Book Title: Jainendra Kahani 03
Author(s): Purvodaya Prakashan
Publisher: Purvodaya Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010356/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team. Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TEXT FLY WITHIN THE BOOK ONLY Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ UNIVERSAL LIBRARY LIBRARY UNIVERSAL OU 178646 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OSMANIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Call No. 483.1 Accession No. H 2297 Author para Title jainendra kI kahAnIyA~ This book should be returned on or before the date last marked below. Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ jainendra-sAhitya [14] Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra-sAhitya [14]] jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] [ 'nIlama deza kI rAjakanyA', 'lAla sarovara' aura anya kahAniyA~] sarvodaya sAhitya maMdira, koThI, (basasTaiNDa,) haidarAbAda pUrvo da ya prakAzana ___7, dariyAgaMja, dillI Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrvodaya prakAzana 7, dariyAgaMja, dillI . prathama saMskaraNa 1953 mUlya sAr3he tIna rupae pUrvodaya prakAzana, 7 dariyAgaMja, dillI kI pora se dilIpakumAra dvArA prakAzita aura nyU iNDiyA presa, naI dillI meM mudrita Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka kI ora se jainendra jI kI kahAniyA~ vicAra-pradhAna hotI haiN| ve kisI-nakisI aise mUla vicAra-tattva ko jagAtI haiM, jo jIvana kI jAgRta samasyAoM kI atalasparzI gaharAI meM soyA rahatA hai| jainendra kI yaha dArzanikatA kahAniyoM meM jIvana kI jaTila-se-jaTila pranthiyoM ke sUtra sulajhA detI hai| jIvana-rasa aura vicAra-rasa donoM eka sAtha apane pUre sauSThava ke sAtha ina dArzanika kahAniyoM meM vyakta hue haiN| isa saMgraha kI 'tatsat', 'devI-devatA', 'lAla-sarovara' Adi lagabhaga sabhI kahAniyA~ pratIkAtmaka haiN| dekhane meM to ve lokakathAoM kI taraha rocaka haiM, kintu una saba meM se pratyeka meM kisIna-kisI jIvana-satya kI ora saMketa hai| inameM jIvana ke vaividhya meM basane vAle satya ke vividha pahaluoM ko ujAgara kiyA gayA hai| ina kahAniyoM meM jainendra jI kA yaha kathana ki 'bhAva usameM (kahAnI meM) pradhAna hai, padArtha pradhAna / Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhya gauNa, antaH mukhya / dRzya jagat AnuSaMgika, adRzya AtmA lakSya / ' eka dama ghaTita hotA hai / ina meM jIvana ke adRzya, amUrta antaH satya ko hI vividha pratIkoM se sAkAra kiyA gayA hai| hindI meM ye apane DhaMga kI ekamAtra kahAniyA~ haiM / Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devI-devatA ve tIna eka dina bAhubalI tatsat havA-mahala cir3iyA kI bacI vaha sA~pa UrdhvabAhu bhadrabAhu guru kAtyAyana nArada kA arghya anabana lAla sarovara upalabdhi nIlama deza kI rAjakanyA dharamapura kA vAsI kAmanA-pUrti eka gau : :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: / 143 153 161 kAla-dharma 155 161 205 vaha becArA Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devI-devatA eka bAra, jaba duniyA~ meM prANI kI bhI utpatti nahIM huI thI, taba, svarga loka meM ghamAsAna macA / deviyoM ne devatAoM se asahayoga ThAna liyA / kahA, "hama devI nahIM rahanA cAhatIM, hama strI honA cAhatI haiM / manoraMjana meM hI kyA hamArI sArthakatA hai ? hama karma cAhatI haiM / satItva kyoM hameM duSprApya hai ? aura santati-pAlana kA kattavya hamAre lie bhI kyoM nahIM hai ?" devatA logoM kI bar3I muzkila huI / unakA jIvana kyA thA, zrAmoda hI thaa| apsarA usa Amoda kI pradhAna kendra thii| apsarA ne sahayoga khIMca liyA, taba devatA kA jIvana hI nirAdhAra hone lgaa| usakA rasa ur3a gyaa| vaha khoyA-sA, vyartha-sA, apane ko lagane lgaa| kintu phira bhI kucha kAla taka devatA loga apanI asmitA meM DaTe rhe| socA, deviyA~ na mukeMgI to kareMgI kyA ? kucha dina bAda deviyoM ko bhI lagane lagA ki asahayoga kadAcit ThIka nahIM hai / lekina hAreM to devI kaisI ? taba sabhAe~ Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] karake ve Apasa meM khUba vAdavivAda karane lagIM ora mAlUma huA ki devatAoM ko to ve isa bAra acchI taraha batA kara hI chodd'eNgii| para asahayoga sAmayika nIti bhale ho jAya, kahIM zAzvata rUpa meM vaha Tika sakatA hai ? TikAU satya to paraspara kA lena-dena hI hai / phUTa to anta meM khuda hI phaTatI hai, aura duniyA meM binA mile to anta taka kucha bhI kAma nahIM cltaa| kintu milA kaise jAya ? milane meM to mAna khaMDita hotA hai ! sira U~cA tAnakara apanepana meM satara khar3e hone se to milApa nahIM hotA / kucha namo, bhuko, taba mela hotA hai| so jaba asahayoga ThAnA taba icchA hone para bhI milanA sahaja na diikhaa| ___ usa samaya indra ne mela-milApa kI koziza kI, jisa koziza se mela-milApa to na huA, phira bhI yaha patA calA ki brahmAjI Akara avazya kucha samajhautA karA sakate haiN| unake hAtha meM to saba kucha hai na / vaha svarga ke vidhi-vidhAna meM kucha saMzodhana karanA cAheM to bhI kara sakate haiM / isalie, unake pAsa calA jAya / nirNaya ke lie ulajhana yaha upasthita thI ki deviyA~ to satItva cAhatI thIM aura devatAoM ko vivAha kI AvazyakatA samajha na par3atI thii| saca yaha hai ki devatA loga sneha ke kAraNa hI deviyoM ko prajanana aura santati-rakSaNa kI jhaMjhaTa meM DAlanA nahIM cAhate the| unakI samajha meM nahIM AtA thA ki ina deviyoM kI mati kaisI hai ki aura bavAla sira para lenA cAhatI haiM ! svarga ko svargahI nahIM rahane denA caahtiiN| hai na ulaTI mati ! aura deviyoM kA mata thA ki ina devatAoM ko apane sukhasambhoga kI cAhanA hai| hameM kaSTa hogA, to hama dekha leNgii| lekina Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devI-devatA apane Upara hama eka svAmI cAhatI haiN| satItva aura patnItva aura mAtRtva, inakA bojha jaba hama khuda uThAnA cAhatI haiM taba devatAoM ko kyoM cintA hotI hai ? asala bAta to yaha hai ki patnI kA svAmI banakara bhI usa devatA ko to apanI ucchRkhalatA para bAdhA hI mAlUma hotI hai / vaha nirdvandva rahanA cAhatA hai nirdvandva / lekina hama gulAma banakara bhI usakI nirdvandvatA naSTa kareMgI, naSTa karake hI chodd'eNgii| Akhira brahmAjI ke pAsa mAmalA pahu~cA / unhoMne donoM pakSoM ko sunakara devI-devatAoM ko kiMcit pratIkSA karane kA parAmarza diyaa| kahA, "vivAha kA udAharaNa pahale Apa loga dekha liijie| taba vicArapUrvaka jaisA ho, nirNaya kiijiegaa| dekhie, dUra, vaha graha Apako dIkhatA hai na / usakA nAma pRthvI hai| abhI to vahA~ dharatI hI taiyAra ho rahI hai| kintu bahuta hI zIghra, arthAt kucha hI lakSa varSoM meM, vahA~ manuSya nAmaka prANI kI sRSTi kara duuNgaa| ve pRthvI ke vyakti paraspara pati-patnI banA kareMge aura ve paraspara AkAMkSApUrvaka hI santati prApta kiyA kareMge / vahA~ satItva kI bhI mahimA hogii| tuma loga unake samAja ko dekhnaa| usake bAda apanI sammati sthira karanA aura mujhako khnaa| taba taka ke lie asahayoga sthagita rkkho| itane svarga ko svarga hI rahane do aura usakA vartamAna kAnsTiTya zana bhI rahane do| pIche use mAnavaloka kI hI bhA~ti banAnA cAho to dUsarI bAta hai| tabakA taba dekhA jaaygaa|" ___ usa samaya se svargaloka meM yadyapi asahayoga sthagita hai, kintu idhara unameM jora-zora se isa sambandha meM vivecana hone lagA hai| duniyA meM vivAha bhI hai, talAka bhI hai| svacchandatA bhI hai, Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] paravazatA bhI hai| satI bhI hai, vezyA bhI hai| hara kisI bAta kA kuphala bhI hai, suphala bhI hai / pApa-punna Adi sabhI kucha hai / so devI-devatA loga ise dekha rahe haiM aura duniyA kI isa sthiti kI svarga loka meM bar3I carcA cala rahI hai| para yaha nirNaya nahIM hone meM AtA hai ki brahmAjI ke pAsa Akhira kisa mA~ga ko lekara pahu~cA jAya ? Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ve tIna : 1 H : guru carkhe para baiThe the / yuvaka ne Akara kahA, "vaha bur3hiyA mara gaI hai / " " mara gaI hai, " A~kha Upara uThAkara guru ne kahA / "acchA calo maiM AtA hU~ / " kahakara carkhA kAtane lage / ponI pUrI ho gaI, sUta kI A~TI bana gaI, taba carkhe ko yathAsthAna rakhakara vaha uTha khar3e hue / : 2 : kavi baura se chAye Ama ke per3a kI chA~ha meM ghAsa para baiThe bA~surI bajA rahe the / "kavi, bA~surI rokoge ?" guru bole, "vaha bur3hiyA mara gaI hai / jamanA cala sakoge ?" kavi ne bA~surI jeba meM rakha lii| A~sU nahIM Ane die / mara gaI hai ! tatkSaNa kaMpita svara meM unhoMne bhI kahA, "acchA calo / " Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jenendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] : 3 : zava bIca meM thA / loga rone ko udyata the| yuvaka DabaDabAI A~khoM se kinAre khar3A dekhatA thA / guru bole, "rathI aba taka nahIM banAkara rakha sake ho ? lAo, mujhe do bA~sa-vA~sa / " vaha yaha kAma karane lage / kavi kI icchA huI bA~surI ko yahA~ tanika subaka lene dete / rathI banI / kavi ne pahalA kandhA dete hue kahA, "Ao bhAiyo, calo / yAtrA prastuta hai / " guru ne sthira ucchavAsa meM kahA, "rAma nAma satya hai / " gU~ja gU~jI, "rAma nAma satya hai / " : 4 : citA kI lapaTeM hAra kara baiThane lagIM / aba rAkha bhara raha jAyagI / guru ne kahA, "hama nahA dho DAleM / caleM, apane kAma meM lageM / " dhUpa meM sannATA khIMce maraghaTa meM yuvaka sunna khar3A thA / yamunA cupacupAyI bahatI thI / loga sUne zUnya ko dekhate the / zUnya lapaToM kI jhulasa meM spaMdanazIla ho uThA / kavi ne cAhA - ha~se, gAye, roye / : 5 guru lauTa cle| kahA, "calo / " "Thaharo" kavi ne kahA, "Ao, aba virAT ke isa zrAtithyaprAMgaNa meM maiM bA~surI bajAU~ / suno" Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ve tIna guru ne kahA, "kavi tuma kRpAlu ho| mujhe kucha sUta kAtanA zeSa hai| aura, aura logoM ko bho maranA hai / maiM jaauuNgaa|" guru cale ge| bA~surI ke randha-randha meM phUTa kara kavi kI AtmA dhUpa se dhaule AkAza kI goda ke kone-kone meM TakarAto, vikala, pUchatI ma~DarAne lagI, "o rAma, tU satya hai| para kahA~ hai ? merI vaMzI kI guhAra saba ora khoja-khoja kara mere hI kAnoM meM kho rahI hai| tU kahA~ hai ? merI guhAra ko, are, terI goda meM Azraya nahIM hai ? o rAma, tU satya hai / para, kahA~ hai ?" __yuvaka ne dekhA, usakA viSAda tarala ho kara halakA mIThA par3a yuvaka ne kahA, "guru aba ?" guru carkhe para baiThe the| kahA, "aba ?, yaha prazna chodd'o| bahutoM ko, saba komAranA zeSa hai| jo mauta ke pAsa pahu~ce haiM, unake pAsa phuNcii| karma yahI hai / isameM 'aba ?' ko avakAza kahA~ hai ?" yuvaka ne kahA, "guro!" guru ne kahA, "jaao|" Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka dina rAta bIta gii| agalA saberA A gayA / maiMne kahA, "mA~, kaisA jI hai ?" mA~ ne kahA, "jI vaisA hI hai| beTA, Aja maiM aspatAla nahIM jA skuuNgii| deha meM itanA dama nahIM aba raha gayA hai| DolI meM jAU~, kisI meM jAU~, hAra jAtI huuN| sA~sa phUla jAtA hai, zarIra pIra dene lagatA hai| beTA, davAI se bhI kucha ArAma nahIM hai| aba tU rahane de, paramAtmA ke Asare chor3a de| jAnA hai, to mujhe calI hI jAne de| nAhaka tujhe bhI duHkha de rahI hU~, aura sabako bhI de rahI hU~" ___ maiMne tatparatA ke sAtha kahA, "so kyA hai, ammA ! aspatAla kyoM jAnA, DAkTara yahIM dekha jaaygaa|" mA~ ne kahA, "dekhegA, to hA~ yahIM dekha jaaygaa|" maiMne kahA, "hA~, jarUra yahIM dekha jAyagA, mA~! phikara kisa bAta kI hai !" mA~ kucha kahe ki khA~sI kA daurA thA uThA / maiMne mA~ ko mAthA Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka dina pakar3akara sa~bhAla liyaa| para vaha sa~bhale na sa~bhala pAtI thii| sA~sa dhoMkanI kI taraha calatA thA, A~kha mAthe meM car3ha-car3ha jAtI thIM, aura bhItara saba aMjara-paMjara ko tor3atI AtI huI khA~sI kahIM jame kambakhta kapha ko tanika bhI ukhAr3a kara apane sAtha na lA pAtI thii| isase khA~sI AtI thI, aura AtI thii| minaTa-keminaTa hogaye / mujha para kyA-kyA na bIta gyaa| ki anta meM khA~sI ke sAtha mauta kI gA~Tha-sA thor3A-sA sapheda kapha TUTa kara AyA, aura mA~ A~kha mIca-kara mUrchita ho pdd'iiN| maiMne kapar3e se kapha poMchA, aura unheM cupacApa khATa para liTA diyA / maiM jhapaTa kara apanI meja para A gayA, kArDa khIMcakara likhA "zrIman , divAlI kala kI bIta gaI / bAra-bAra likhane kI merI zakti kaba vIta jAya, jAnatA nahIM..." ki zrI-ne Akara kahA, "ghI Aja zAma taka ho jAya to ho jAya / khuraca-khuraca kara khaira aAja to kara luuNgii| kala ke lie bilkula nahIM hai|" maiMne kahA, "ghI ?" usane kahA, "aura dUdha-vAle kA aba tIsarA mahInA laga jAyagA / usakA AdamI AyA thaa|" DAkTara kI pA~ca rupayA phIsa hai, aura rupaye kA bAraha chaTA~ka ghI AtA hai, aura bAraha chaTA~ka ghI do dina meM laga jAtA hai, aura teraha pAne ke bAvana paise hote haiN| pA~ca aura do sAta hote haiM, aura vahI jeba meM sAta paise jarUra hai, aura dUdha vAle kA tIsarA mahInA laga jAyagA... Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] ____ maiMne jora se kahA, "ghI nahIM hai to vakta ke vakta kahA jAtA hai ! pahale se kyoM nahIM kahakara rakhA ?" "pahale se nahIM kahA ! kaba se to kahatI A rahI huuN|" maiMne aura jora se kahA, "nahIM kahatI A rhoN| eka bAra kahatIM to na A jAtA ?" ___ usane dhIme se kahA, "to aba kaha rahI hU~, shii| abhI ma~gA do|" ___maiMne jora se kahA, "aura nahIM bhI ma~gA dUMgA kyA ? ghI ke binA mujha se eka dina na khAyA jaaygaa|" "aura dUdha-vAlA.......?" maiMne kahA, "phira vahI-hA~, dUdha-vAle ko bhI diyA jaaygaa| kaha diyA, basa diyA jAyagA / ... ___ vaha lauTa kara jAne lagI, aura kahatI gaI, "kala ke lie ghI bilkula nahIM hai / "... aura maiMne usakI pITha para cillA kara kahA, "hA~, suna liyA, suna liyA / " maiM pITha ko kursI para bhalI bhA~ti TikAkara leTa rahA, aura sAmane dIvAra meM dekhA......dhI rupaye kA bAraha chaTaoNka AtA hai, aura DAkTara kI pA~ca rupayA phIsa hai, aura ikannI aura tIna paise jo milakara sAta hote haiM, so ve hI sAta paise jakhara merI jeba meM haiN|...... ki maiM ekadama jgaa| sAmane leTe hue kArDa ko pddh'aa| likhA thA "zraddhAspada zrIman, Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka dina divAlI kaba kI bIta gii| bAra-bAra likhane kI zaki merI kaba bIta jAya, jAnatA nahIM......" khuza hokara maiMne usa kArDa ko apane pAsa khIMca liyaa| likhA, "......zakti kaba ekadama bIta jAya, saca, nahIM jaantaa| Apa nahIM jAna sakate, tA~be ke hara paise kI jarUrata meM honA kyA cIja hai| para kyA Apa mujha se sunakara mAna bhI nahIM sakate ki yaha bar3I cIja hai, bhArI cIja hai ? kitAba ke mere paise Apa......" sunA, ki ghara meM kahIM merI jarUrata hai| gayA, ki bahana ne kahA, "dekha bhAI, yahA~ prA!" kamare meM le gaI, aura dikhAyA, eka kone meM rUThA lallU baiThA huA hai / muMha phUlA hai, aura lar3atA hai| maiMne kahA, "kyA hai, re ?" bahana ne kahA, "vaha zarama ke mAre madarase nahIM jaataa| mAsTara kahate haiN| aura sleTa usakI phUTa gaI hai|" lallU ne cillAkara kahA, "to maiMne nahIM phor3I-hA~-to..." maiMne kahA, "to, kyoM re, madarase nahIM jAyagA tU ?" vaha guma ho baiThA, aura bahana ne ha~sakara kahA, "yaha to nahIM jAyagA ! dekho na, lar3akA hokara zarama satAtI hai ! eka bhaddI moTI sleTa lAkara de de, nahIM to, acchI sleTa roja-roja ise tor3ane ke. lie kauna lAtA phiregA ?" lallU ne cillAkara kahA, "maiMne nahIM tor3I hai sleTa / " maine kahA, "to cala re, skUla cala, dupahara A jAyagI terI. sleTa " maiM lauTakara Ane lgaa| bahana ne kahA, "dekha, lA dIjo bhAI sleTa Aja dopahara / nahIM Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka dina ko tur3a-mur3akara lAla-lAla rekhAoM se khiMcA kucha banA thA, jo zApa ke cakra kI bhA~ti mujhe bharapUra dekhatA vahA~ baiThA rhaa| ___maiMne apanI jeba kA kArDa nikAla phAr3a pheMkA, aura maiM kurasI para baiTha gyaa| niruddezya sAmane dekhane lagA, aura dekhane lagAsAmane vaha dIvAra, sapheda, phaka, khar3I-kI-khar3I hI rahI, aura usake ArapAra mujhe kucha bhI dikhalAI nahIM de sakA ! Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubalI bahuta pahale kI bAta kahate haiM / taba do yugoM kA sandhi-kAla thaa| bhoga-yuga ke asta meM se karma-yuga phUTa rahA thaa| bhoga- kAla meM jIvana mAtra bhoga thA / pApa-puNya kI rekhA kA udaya na huA thA / kucha niSiddhana thA, na vidheya / ataH pApa asambhava thA, puNya anAvazyaka | jIvana basa rahanA thA / manuSya itara prakRti ke prati apane Apa meM svatva kA anubhava nahIM karane lagA thA aura prakRti bhI usake prati pUrNa vadAnya thI / vRkSa kalpavRkSa the / puruSa tana DhA~kane ko balkala unase letA, peTa bharane ko phala / usakI hara bAta prakRti zror3ha letI / vivAha na thA aura paraspara sambandhoM meM nAtoM kA Aropa na huA thA / strI mAtA, bahana, patnI, putrI na thI; vaha mAtra mAdA thI / aura puruSa nara / aneka thala cara prANiyoM meM aura unhIM kI bhA~ti jItA thA / manuSya bhI eka thA usa yuga ke tirobhAva meM se navIna yuga kA AvirbhAva ho rahA thA / prakRti apane dAkSiNya meM mAno kRpaNa hotI lagatI thI / usa samaya vivAha DhU~r3hA gyaa| parivAra banane lage, aura parivAroM meM samAja / niyama-kAnUna bhI uThe / "cAhie" kA prAdurbhAva huA 14 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhabalI aura manuSya ko jJAta huA ki jInA rahanA nahIM hai, jInA karanA hai| bhoga se adhika jIvana karma hai aura prakRti ko jyoM-kA-tyoM lekara baiThane se nahIM clegaa| kucha usa para saMzodhana, parivardhana, kucha usa para apanI icchA kA Aropa bhI Avazyaka hai| bIja ugAnA hogA, kapar3e banAne hoMge, jIvana-saMcAlana ke lie niyama sthira karane hoMge aura jIvana-saMvRddhi ke nimitta upAdAnoM kA bhI nirmANa aura saMgraha kara lenA hogaa| akelA vyakti apUrNa hai, akSama hai, asatya hai| sahayoga sthApita karake parivAra, nagara, samAja banA kara pUrNatA, kSamatA aura satyatA ko pAnA hogaa| ThIka jaba kI bAta kahate haiM taba vyakti vyaSTi-sattA se samaSTisiddhi kI ora bar3ha calA thaa| rAjA jaisI vastu kI AvazyakatA ho calI thii| para rAjA jo rAjatva kI saMsthA para na khar3A ho, prajA kI mAnyatA para khar3A ho| yaha to pIche se huA ki rAjatva kI saMsthA banI aura zikSA aura nyAya vibhAga-rUpa meM zAsana se pRthaka hue| nagara bana cale the aura jIvana-yApana nitAnta svAbhAvika karma na raha gayA thaa| usake lie udyama kI AvazyakatA thii| isa bhA~ti prathama rAjya banA aura prathama rAjA hue zrI AdinAtha / unake do putra the, do putriyA~ / putra bharata aura bAhubalI; putriyA~ brAhmI aura sundrii| avasthA ke caturtha khaNDa meM jyeSTha putra ko bulA kara zrI AdinAtha ne kahA, "putra, aba tuma yaha pada lo| mujhe aba dIkSA lenI caahiye|" bharata ne kahA, "mahArAja-" AdinAtha ne kahA, "tumako pahalA cakravartI honA hai| isa Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] rAjya se bAhara bhI bahuta prAnta haiM, jinako vyavasthita zAsana tumheM denA hai / maiM to logoM ke mAna lene se unakA mukhiyA ho gayA thaa| unako mujhe rAjA kahane meM sukha milA / maiMne kahA, acchA / lekina tuma ko sAmrAjya banAnA hai| apane lie nahIM, logoM meM ekatratA lAne ke lie / tuma ko vijaya-prasAra kA kartavya bhI karanA hogaa|" bharata ne kahA, "mahArAja, Apa dIkSA kyoM leM ? maiM vijayadhvaja phaharA na AU~ aura apane ko samartha na samajha lU~ taba taka Apa apanA AzIrvAda mujha para se na utthaaveN|" AdinAtha ne kahA, "putra, aba samaya AtA jAtA hai ki rAjA zAsaka adhika ho, prajA kA hamajolI utanA na ho| rAjaizvarya se yukta rAjA ko dekhakara prajA samajhatI hai ki usane kucha pAyA hai / taba taka usakA citta tuSTa nahIM hotaa| maiM to prajA ke nimnAtinimna jana se apanA hamajolIpana nahIM taja sktaa| kintu tumhAre lie yaha anivArya nahIM hai / tuma rAjaputra ho| maiM to sAdhAraNa pitA kA putra hU~ aura jisa pada se zAsana kI AzA hai usake sarvathA ayogya bana jAnA cAhatA huuN| mujhe logoM ke duHkha meM jAnA cAhie aura mujhe usa mArga meM se cala kara apanA kaivalya pA lenA caahiye|" bharata ne niruttara hokara sira jhukA liyaa| agale dina AdinAtha ne dIkSA le lii| samasta vastrAbharaNa aura nagara tyAga kara ve nirgrantha vihAra kara gaye / aura bharata, cupa mana, jaya-yAtrA para cala diye| pRthvI ke chahoM khaNDoM para vijaya sthApita kara aura bahubhA~ti ke maNi-muktA, haya-gaja aura kanyA-sundariyoM kI bheMTa se yukta bharata dhUmadhAma ke sAtha nagara ko lauTa kara aaye| . kintu jaba bharata nagara meM praveza karane lage taba vicitra ghaTanA Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubalI 17 huI / cakravartI kA zAsana-cakra nagara ke bhItara praviSTa nahIM hotA thaa| pratyeka dvAra se nagara meM praveza karane ke yatna kiye gaye, kintu zAsana-cakra ne sAtha na diyaa| isa para logoM ko bahuta acaraja huaa| taba rAjaguru kI zaraNa meM jAkara isake kAraNa ke viSaya meM unhoMne jijJAsA kI / guru ne batAyA ki isa nagara meM eka vyakti hai jo avijita hai / usa para jaba taka vijaya na pA lI jAya taba taka cakravartitva akhaNDa nahIM hotA / aura usa samaya taka yaha zAsanacakra nagara meM praveza na kregaa| rAjaguru ne yaha bhI batAyA ki abhI taka jina para kisI ne vijaya nahIM pAI hai aise vyakti rAjakumAra bAhubalI haiN| ___ bharata ne pUchA, "gurudeva, taba kyA bAhubalI se mujhe yuddha karanA hogA?" rAjakumAra ne kahA, "rAjan , taba taka cakravartitva prasiddha hai|" bharata ne kahA, "kintu maiM cakravartI nahIM honA caahtaa|" rAjaguru ne kahA, "rAjarSi, yaha ApakI vyaktigata icchAanicchA kA prazna nahIM hai / yaha rAjakAraNa kA prazna hai|" bharata ne kahA, "gurudeva, kyA bhAI se bhAI ko lar3anA hogA?" gurudeva ne kahA, "rAjan , rAjakAraNa gahana hai| rAjakAraNadharmI kA kauna bhAI hai, kauna bhAI nahIM hai ?" bharata natamastaka hue| pA~ca yuddhoM dvArA zakti-parIkSaNa kA nizcaya huaa| dRSTiyuddha, jalayuddha Adi, aura anta meM mallayuddha / prArambha ke cAroM yuddhoM meM binA prayAsa bAhubalI hI vijayI hue / bAhubalI isa vijaya se vizeSa ullasita nahIM dikhAI dete the, Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] na bharata vizeSa udAsa / mallayuddha antima yuddha thA aura usake. samaya prajA kI utsukatA isa bhAI-bhAI ke dveSahIna yuddha meM bahuta bar3ha gaI thI / 1 mallayuddha meM kucha dera ke bAda bAhubalI ne bharata ko donoM hAthoM para Upara uThA liyA / isa samaya darzakoM ke prANa kaNTha meM A base the / ve pratipala AzaMkA karane lage ki cakravartI bharata aba dharatI para citta A par3ate haiM / kintu bAhubalI ne dhIme-dhIme apane hAthoM ko nIce kiyA aura bharata pRthivI para sAvadhAna khar3e dikhAI diye / tadanantara natazira hokara bAhubalI ne donoM hAthoM se apane bar3e bhAI ke caraNa chue / bharata ne bhI bAhubalI ko apanI chAtI se lagA liyA / kahA, "bAhubalI, vijayI hoo| mujhe tuma para garva hai aura maiM tumhArI vijaya para harSita hU~ / tuma sAmarthyazAlI bano / " bAhubalI ne kahA, "yaha Apa kyA kahate haiM ? Apa jyeSTha haiM, yogya haiN| aura maiM eka kSaNa ke lie bhI rAjya nahIM cAhatA / " bharata ne kahA, "bhAI bAhubalI, vaha tumhArA hai| tuma usake vijetA ho, usake pAtra ho / aura maiM apanA hRdaya dikhA sakU~ to tuma jAno maiM kitanA prasanna hU~ / tuma rAjA bano, mujhe zramAtya banAo, senApati banAo, athavA jo cAho sevA lo / " 1 bAhubalI ne hAtha jor3akara kahA, "bhAI, mujhe rAjya kI icchA nahIM hai / isa viSaya meM Apa rAjya- pAlana kA kartavya mujha para na DAleM / maiM dIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~ / mujhe rAjya Adi nahIM cAhie / " bharata ne bahuta kahA / parantu bAhubalI dIkSA lekara vana kI ora cale gaye / bharata cupacApa rAjya rakSA aura rAjatva - pAlana meM laga gaye / Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubalI bAhubalI ne ghora tapazcaraNa kiyA, ati durddharSa, ati kaThora, ati nirmama / varSoM ve eka paira se khar3e rahe / mahInoM nirAhAra yApana kiye / sudIrgha kAla taka akhaNDa mauna sAdhe rkhaa| barasoM bAhara kI ora A~kha kholakara dekhA taka nhiiN| ___ unakI isa tapasyA kI kIrti digdigaMta meM phaila gii| deza-deza se loga unake darzana ko Ane lge| bhaktoM kI saMkhyA na thii| unakI mahimA aura pUjA kA parimANa na thaa| kintu bAhubalI bhaktoM aura unakI pUjA se vimukha hokara ghorase-ghoratara nirjana duSprApya ekAnta meM cale jAte the| eka sthAna para eka bAra aDiga, ekastha, ekAkI itane kAla taka khar3e rahe ki unake sahAre balmIka jama gaye, beleM uThakara zarIra ko lapeTane lgiiN| una balmIkoM meM kIr3e-makor3oM ne ghara banA liye| isa kAmadevopama sarvAGgasundara baliSTha puruSa ne nidAruNa kAyakleza meM varSe-ke-varSa bitA ddaale| loga dekhakara hA-hA khAte the aura nistabdha raha jAte the / usakI spRhaNIya kAyA miTTI banI jA rahI thii| striyA~ usa nimIlita-netra, magna-mauna, zilA kI bhA~ti khar3e hue puruSa-puMgava ke caraNoM ko dho-dhokara vaha pAnI A~khoM lagAtI thiiN| usake caraNoM ke pAsa kI miTTI auSadhi samajhI jAtI thii| para vaha saba ora se vilaga, anapekSa, banda-A~kha, banda-mukha, malina-deha, kRza-gAta tapasyA meM lIna thaa| - ___ yaha thA, para kaivalya use nahIM prApta huA, nahIM huA / jJAnI loga isa para kiM-vimUDha the| jIvanmukta bhagavAn zrAdinAtha se logoM ne pUchA, "bhagavana, Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] dIrghakAla se kumAra bAhubalI atizaya kaThora tapazcaryA kara rahe haiN| Apako jJAta to hai ?" bhagavAn bole, "hA~, jJAta hai|" "usase hamArA hRdaya kA~patA hai / Apa unheM isase virakta kareMge?" bhagavAn ne kahA, "nhiiN| ekaniSThA ke sAtha jo kiyA jAtA hai usase kisI kA apakAra nahIM hotaa|" logoM ne pUchA, "kintu bhagavan , kumAra bAhubalI ko aba taka kaivalya-siddhi kyoM nahIM ho sakI ?" bhagavAn ne kahA, "yaha tuma pIche jaanoge| bharata rAjya-zAsana calA rahe the / prathama cakravartI bharata ke aizvarya kA pAra na thaa| maNi-mANika-muktA kI dIpti se unakA paricchada jagamaga rahatA thaa| unake nAma kA AtaGka digdiganta meM chAyA thA / saba prakAra ke sukha-vilAsa aura Amoda-pramoda ke sAdhana unake saMketa para prastuta the / aura ve apane akhaNDa niSkaNTaka cakravartitva kA upabhoga kara rahe the / isako bhI varSa-ke-varSa hogaye / eka dina bhagavAna AdinAtha ke pAsa pahu~cakara bharata ne kahA, "bhagavan , bhAI bAhubalI ko yaha adhikAra milA ki vaha mujha ko chor3akara aura rAjya ko chor3akara svAdhIna raheM aura satya ko pAe~ / jo mere adhikAra meM nahIM AtA thA, jo bAhubalI kA hogayA thA, usa rAjya ko lene ko maiM raha gayA / mere lie asvIkAra karane ko tanika bhI avakAza nahIM chor3A gayA / mujhe zikAyata nahIM hai| lekina maiM Apa se pUchatA hU~, kyA maiM aba dIkSA nahIM le sakatA ?" Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubalI 21 bhagavAn ne kahA, "le sakate ho| agara satya kI khoja aura satya kI upalabdhi rAjatva ke dvArA tumhAre nikaTa agamya bana gaI hai, to tuma use avazya taja sakate ho| aura maiM kaha sakatA hU~, agamya bana jAnA bhI caahie| tuma pacAsa varSa se to Upara ke hue na d bharata santuSTa citta mahaloM ko lauTa Aye / aura do dina bAda ghoSaNA hogaI ki cakravartI aba dIkSA leMge / nagaravAsiyoM meM vikalatA chA gii| sAmrAjya ke prAnta prAnta se virodha meM anunaya-prArthanAe~ AI / kintu bharata ne eka pratinidhisabhA ko apanA uttarAdhikAra dekara dIkSA le lii| aura, rAjyAbharaNa utArate - utArate muhUrtta ke antara meM unheM nirmala kaivalya kI upalabdhi hogaI / logoM ne kliSTa bhAva se bhagavAn AdinAtha kI zaraNa meM jAkara pUchA, "bhagavan, yaha kyA bAta hai ? kumAra bAhubalI ne kitanA ghora kAyotsarga jhelA, kaisA durddharSa tapazcaraNa kiyA, Arambha se hI unhoMne saba sukhoM kA visarjana kiyA, kintu unako kaivalya prApta nahIM huA / aura cakravartI bharata ne jIvana ke adhika bhAga aizvarya hI bhogA, prAcurya hI dekhA, vilAsa hI pAyA / unako rAja-cihna utArate - utArate parama jJAna kI prApti hogaI ! bhagavan, batAie, yaha kaise huA ? hamArA citta bhrAnta hai / bhagavAn ne sadaya bhAva se kahA, "bAhubalI avijita hai / yaha vaha becArA nahIM bhUla sakA hai / " logoM ko nAzvasta pAkara khinna smita ke sAtha bhagavAn ne phira kahA, "bAhubalI ke mana meM se eka phA~sa nahIM nikalI hai / vahI eka Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] zalya usakI mukti meM kA~TA hai| usake citta meM yaha khaTaka banI huI hai ki jisa bhUmi para vaha khar3A hai vaha bharata ke rAjyAntargata hai|" . bAhubalI ke kAnoM meM jaba yaha bAta pahu~cI, mana kA kA~TA ekadama nikala gyaa| jaise eka sAtha hI ve svaccha hogye| A~kheM khula gaI, mauna-mukha muskarA utthaa| usa muskarAhaTa meM mana kI avaziSTa pranthi khulakara bikhara gaI aura mana mukulita hogyaa| ___unake cahu~ ora vana meM usa samaya asaMkhya bhakta nara-nAriyoM kA melA-sA lagA thaa| una sabako aba unhoMne asvIkAra nahIM kiyA, unakA AvAhana kiyaa| apane ArAdhya kI yaha prasanna-vadana-mudrA dekhakara logoM ke harSa kA pArAvAra na thaa| bAhubalI ne apane ko unake nikaTa hara taraha se sugama banA liyA / kahA, "bhAiyo, tumane isa bAhubalI ko ArAdhya maanaa| usakI ArAdhyatA samApta hotI hai| tapasyA banda hotI hai| tumane zAyada mere kAya-kleza kI pUjA kI hai| aba vaha tuma mujha meM nahIM paaoge| isalie mujhe AzA hai ki tuma mujhe pUjA denA chor3a doge| aura yadi merI aprApyatA kA tuma Adara karate the to vaha bhI nahIM paaoge| maiM sabake prati sadA suprApta rahane kI sthiti meM hI aba rhuuNgaa|" bAhubalI ne nirmala kaivalya pAyA thaa| granthiyA~ saba khula gaI thiiN| aba unheM kisI kI ora se banda rahane kI AvazyakatA thI ? ve cahu~ ora khule, sabake prati sugama rahane lge| yaha dekha dhIre-dhIre bhaktoM kI bhIr3a ujar3ane lagI aura parama yogI bAhubalI kI zaraNa meM aba zAnti ke lie virala jJAnI aura jijJAsu loga hI Ate the| Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatsat eka gahana vana meM do zikArI phuNce| ve purAne zikArI the| zikAra kI Toha meM dUra-dUra ghUme the, lekina aisA ghanA jaMgala unheM nahIM milA thA / dekhate jI meM dahazata hotI thii| vahA~ eka bar3e per3a kI chA~ha meM unhoMne vAsa kiyA aura Apasa meM bAteM karane lge| eka ne kahA, "oha, kaisA bhayAnaka jaMgala hai !" dUsare ne kahA, "aura kitanA ghanA !" isI taraha kucha dera bAta karake aura vizrAma karake ve zikArI Age bar3ha ge| unake cale jAne para pAsa ke zIzama ke per3a ne bar3a se kahA, "bar3a dAdA, abhI tumhArI chA~ha meM ye kauna the ? ve gae ?" bar3a ne kahA, "hA~ gae / tuma unheM nahIM jAnate ho ?' zIzama ne kahA. "nahIM ve bar3e ajaba mAlUma hote the / kauna the, dAdA ?" dAdA ne kahA, "jaba choTA thA taba inheM dekhA thaa| inheM prAdamI kahate haiN| inameM patte nahIM hote, tanA-hI-tanA hotA hai| dekhA, ve 23 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] calate kaise haiM ? apane tane kI do zAkhoM para hI calate cale jAte haiM / " zIzama, "ye loga itane hI oche rahate haiM, U~ce nahIM uThate kyoM dAdA ? " bar3a dAdA ne kahA, "hamArI - tumhArI taraha inameM jar3eM nahIM hotiiN| bar3heM to kAhe para ? isase ve idhara-udhara calate rahate haiM, Upara kI ora bar3hanA unheM nahIM AtA / binA jar3a na jAne ve jIte kisa taraha haiM / " itane meM babUla, jisameM havA sApha chana kara nikala jAtI thI, rukatI nahIM thI aura jisake tana para kA~Te the, bolA, "dAdA, zro dAdA, tumane bahuta dina dekhe haiM / yaha batAo ki kisI vana ko bhI dekhA hai / ye AdamI kisI bhayAnaka vana kI bAta kara rahe the / tumane usa bhayAvane vana ko dekhA hai ?" 1 zIzama ne kahA, "dAdA, hA~, sunA to maiMne bhI thA / vaha vana kyA hotA hai ?" bar3a dAdA ne kahA, "saca pUcho to bhAI, itanI umara huI, usa bhayAvane vana ko to maiMne bhI nahIM dekhaa| sabhI jAnavara maiMne dekhe haiN| zera, cItA, bhAlU, hAthI, bher3iyA / para vana nAma ke jAnavara ko maiMne aba taka nahIM dekhA / " eka ne kahA, "mAlUma hotA hai vaha zera cItoM se bhI DarAvanA hotA hai / " dAdA ne kahA, "DarAvanA jAne tuma kise kahate ho / hamArI to sabase prIti hai / " babUla ne kahA, "dAdA, prIti kI bAta nahIM hai| maiM to apane Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatsat 25 pAsa kA~Te rakhatA hU~ / para ve aAdamI vana ko bhayAvanA batAte the| jarUra vaha zera cItoM se bar3hakara hogaa|" dAdA, "so to hotA hI hogaa| AdamI eka TUTI-sI TahanI se Aga kI lapaTa chor3akara zera-cItoM ko mAra detA hai| unheM aise marate apane sAmane hamane dekhA hai / para vana kI lAza hamane nahIM dekhii| vaha jarUra koI bar3A khauphanAka hogaa|" isI taraha unameM bAteM hone lgiiN| vana ko unameM se koI nahIM jAnatA thA / Asa-pAsa ke aura per3a sAla, seMmara, sirasa usa bAtacIta meM hissA lene lge| vana ko koI mAnanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| kisI ko usakA kucha patA nahIM thaa| para ajJAta bhAva se usakA Dara saba ko tho| itane meM pAsa hI jo bA~sa khar3A thA aura jo jarA havA para khar3a-khar3a san-san karane lagatA thA, usane apanI jagaha se hI sITI-sI AvAja dekara kahA, "mujhe batAo, mujhe batAo kyA bAta hai / maiM polA huuN| maiM bahuta jAnatA huuN|" __ bar3a dAdA ne gambhIra vANI se kahA, "tuma tIkhA bolate ho| bAta hai ki batAo tumane vana dekhA hai ? hama loga saba usako jAnanA cAhate haiN|" bA~sa ne rItI AvAja se kahA, "mAlUma hotA hai havA mere bhItara ke rikta meM vana-vana-vana-bana hI kahatI huI ghUmatI rahatI hai| para ThaharatI nhiiN| hara ghar3I sunatA hU~, vana hai| para maiM use jAnatA nahIM huuN| kyA vaha kisI ko dIkhA hai|" bar3a dAdA ne kahA, "binA jAne phira tuma itanA teja kyoM bolate ho ? bA~sa ne san-san kI dhvani meM kahA, "mere andara havA idhara se Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] udhara bahatI rahatI hai; maiM khokhalA jo huuN| maiM bolatA nahIM, bajatA huuN| vahI mujhameM se bolatI hai|" bar3a ne kahA, "vaMza bAbU, tuma ghane nahIM ho, sIdhe-hI-sIdhe ho| kucha bhare hote to jhukanA jAnate / lambAI meM saba-kucha nahIM hai|" vaMza bAbU ne tIvratA se khar3a-khar3a san-san kiyA ki aisA apamAna vaha nahIM saheMge / dekho vaha kitane U~ce haiM ! ___ bar3a dAdA ne udhara se A~kha haTAkara phira aura logoM se kahA ki hama saba ko ghAsa se isa viSaya meM pUchanA caahie| usakI pahu~ca saba kahIM hai / vaha kitanI vyApta hai / aura aisI bichI rahatI hai ki kisI ko usase zikAyata nahIM hotii| taba sabane ghAsa se pUchA, "ghAsa rI ghAsa, tU vana ko jAnatI __ghAsa ne kahA, "nahIM to dAdA, maiM unheM nahIM jaantii| logoM kI jar3oM ko hI meM jAnatI huuN| unake phala mujha se U~ce rahate haiM / padatala ke sparza se saba kA paricaya mujhe milatA hai / jaba mere sira para coTa jyAdA par3atI hai, samajhatI hU~ yaha tAkata kA pramANa hai / dhIme kadama se mAlUma hotA hai yaha koI dukhiyArA jA rahA hai / kha se merI bahuta banatI hai, dAdA ! maiM usI ko cAhatI huI yahA~ se yahA~ taka bichI rahatI huuN| sabhI kucha mere Upara se nikalatA hai| para vana ko maiMne alaga karake kabhI nahIM pahacAnA / " dAdA ne kahA, "tuma kucha nahIM batalA sakatI ?" ghAsa ne kahA, "maiM becArI kyA batalA sakatI hU~, dAdA !" taba bar3I kaThinAI huii| buddhimatI ghAsa ne javAba de diyaa| vAgmI vaMza bAbU bhI kucha na batA sake |aur bar3a dAdA svayaM atyanta Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatsat 27 jijJAsu the| kisI kI samajha meM nahIM AyA ki vana nAma ke bhayAnaka jantu ko kahA~ se kaise jAnA jaay| __itane meM pazurAja siMha vahA~ shraaye| paine dA~ta the, bAloM se gardana zobhita thI, pU~cha uThI thii| dhImI garvIlI gati se vaha vahA~ Aye aura kilaka-kilaka kara bahate jAte hue nikaTa ke eka cazme meM se pAnI pone lge| bar3a dAdA ne pukAra kara kahA, "o siMha bhAI, tuma bar3e parAkramI ho / jAne kahA~-kahA~ chApA mArate ho| eka bAta to batAo, bhAI!" zera ne pAnI pIkara garva se Upara ko dekhaa| dahAr3a kara kahA, "kaho kyA kahate ho ?" ___ bar3a dAdA ne kahA, "hamane sunA hai ki koI vana hotA hai, jo yahA~ Asa-pAsa hai aura bar3A bhayAnaka hai| hama to samajhate the ki tuma sabako jIta cuke ho| usa vana se kabhI tumhArA mukAbilA huA hai ? batAo vaha kaisA hotA hai ?" zera ne dahAr3a kara kahA, "lAmo sAmane vaha vana, jo abhI maiM use phAr3a cIra kara na rakha duuN| mere sAmane vaha bhalA kyA ho sakatA hai ?" bar3a dAdA ne kahA, "to vana se kabhI tumhArA sAmanA nahIM huA ?" zera ne kahA, "sAmanA hotA to kyA vaha jItA baca sakatA thA / maiM abhI dahAr3a detA huuN| ho agara koI vana, to Aye vaha sAmane / khulI cunautI hai / yA vaha hai yA maiM huuN|" aisA kahakara usa vIra siMha ne vaha tumula ghora garjana kiyA ki dizAe~ kA~pane lagIM / bar3a dAdA ke deha ke patra khar3a-khar3a karane lge| unake zarIra ke koTara meM vAsa karate hue zAvaka cI-coM kara utthe| Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] cahu~ ora jaise AtaMka bhara gayA / para vaha garjanA gUMjakara raha gii| hu~kAra kA uttara koI nahIM aayaa| siMha ne usa samaya garva se kahA, "tumane yaha kaise jAnA 15 koI vana hai aura vaha Asa-pAsa rahatA hai| jaba maiM hU~, Apa sA nirbhaya rahie ki vana koI nahIM hai, kahIM nahIM hai| maiM hU~, tava kisI aura kA khaTakA Apako nahIM rakhanA caahie|" ___ bar3a dAdA ne kahA, "ApakI bAta sahI hai| mujhe yahA~ sadiyA~ ho gaI haiN| vana hotA to dIkhatA avazya / phira Apa ho, taba koI aura kyA hogaa| para ve do zAkha para calane vAle jIva jo AdamI hote haiM, ve hI yahA~ merI chA~ha meM baiThakara usa vana kI bAta kara rahe the| aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ye be-jar3a ke AdamI hamase jyAdA jAnate haiN|" siMha ne kahA, "AdamI ko maiM khUba jAnatA huuN| maiM use khAnA pasanda karatA huuN| usakA mA~sa mulAyama hotA hai, lekina vaha cAlAka jIva hai / usako muMha mArakara khA DAlo, taba to vaha acchA hai, nahIM to usakA bharosA nahIM karanA cAhie / usakI bAta-bAta meM dhokhA hai|" ___ bar3a dAdA to cupa rahe, lekina auroM ne kahA ki siMharAna, tumhAre bhaya se bahuta-se jantu chipakara rahate haiM / ve muMha nahIM dikhaate| vana bhI zAyada chipakara rahatA ho / tumhArA dabadabA koI kama to nahIM hai| isase jo sA~pa dharatI meM muMha gAr3akara rahatA hai, aisI bheda kI bAteM usase pUchanI cAhie~ / rahasya koI jAnatA hogA to a~dhere meM mu~ha gAr3akara rahane vAlA sA~pa-jaisA jAnavara hI jAnatA hogaa| hama per3a to ujAle meM sira uThAye khar3e rahate haiN| isalie hama becAre kyA jaaneN| Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatsat 26 zera ne kahA ki jo maiM kahatA hU~ vahI saca hai / usameM zaka karane kI himmata ThIka nahIM hai| jaba taka maiM hU~, koI Dara na kro| kaisA sA~pa aura kaisA kucha aur| kyA koI mujhase jyAdA jAnatA hai ? bar3a dAdA yaha sunate hue apanI DAr3hI kI jaTAe~ nIce laTakAe baiThe raha gae, kucha nahIM bole / auroM ne bhI kucha nahIM khaa| babUla ke kA~Te jarUra usa vakta tanakara kucha uTha Aye the / lekina phira bhI babUla ne dhIraja nahIM chor3A aura mu~ha nahIM kholA / anta meM jamhAI lekara maMthara gati se siMha vahA~ se cale gaye / bhAgya kI bAta ki sAMjha kA jhuTapuTA hote-hote cupa-cApa ghAsa meM se jAte hue dIkha gaye camakIlI deha ke nAgarAja / babUla kI nigAha tIkhI thI / jhaTa se bolA, "dAdA ! o va dAdA; vaha jA rahe haiM sarparAja / jJAnI jIva haiN| merA to mu~ha unake sAmane kaise khula sakatA hai| Apa pUcho to jarA ki vana kA Thaura-ThikAnA kyA unhoMne dekhA hai / " bar3a dAdA zAma se hI mauna ho rahate haiM / yaha unakI purAnI Adata hai / bole, "saMdhyA A rahI hai| isa samaya vAcAlatA nahIM cAhie / " babUla jhakkI Thahare / bole, "bar3a dAdA, sA~pa dharatI se itanA cipaTa kara rahate haiM ki saubhAgya se hamArI A~kheM una para par3atI haiM / aura yaha sarpa atizaya zyAma haiM isase utane hI jJAnI hoMge / varNa dekhiye na, kaisA camakatA hai| avasara khonA nahIM caahie| inase kucha rahasya pA lenA cAhiye / " bar3a dAdA ne taba gambhIra vANI se sA~pa kA roka kara pUchA ki he nAga, hameM batAo ki vana kA vAsa kahA~ hai aura vaha svayaM kyA hai ? Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga sA~pa ne sAzcarya kahA, "kisakA vAsa ? vaha kauna jantu hai ? aura usakA vAsa pAtAla taka to kahIM hai. nhiiN|" bar3a dAdA ne kahA ki hama koI usake sambandha meM kucha nahIM jaante| tuma se jAnane kI AzA rakhate haiM / jahA~ jarA chidra ho vahAM tumhArA praveza hai| koI Ter3hA-mer3hApana tuma se bAhara nahIM hai| isase tuma se pUchA hai| ___ sA~pa ne kahA, "maiM dharatI ke sAre gartta jAnatA huuN| bhItara dUra taka paiTha kara usI ke antarbheda ko pahacAnane meM lagA rahatA hU~ / vahA~ jJAna kI khAna hai| tumako aba kyA btaauuN| tuma nahIM samajhoge / tumhArA vana, lekina koI gaharAI kI sacAI nahIM jAna pdd'tii| vaha koI banAvaTI sataha kI cIz2a hai| merA vaisI UparI aura uthalI bAtoM se vAstA nahIM rhtaa|" bar3a dAdA ne kahanA cAhA ki to vanasAMpa ne kahA, "vaha pharjI hai / " yaha kaha kara vaha Age bar3ha gye| matalaba yaha hai ki saba jIva-jantu aura per3a-paudhe Apasa meM mile aura pUchatAcha karane lage ki vana ko kauna jAnatA hai aura vaha kahA~ hai, kyA hai ? unameM saba ko hI apanA-apanA jJAna thA / ajJAnI koI nahIM thaa| para usa vana kA jAnakAra koI nahIM thA / eka nahIM jAne, do nahIM jAneM, dasa-bIsa nahIM jAneM / lekina jisa ko koI bhI nahIM jAnatA aisI bhI bhalA koI cIz2a kabhI huI hai yA ho sakatI hai ? isaliye una jaMgalI jantuoM meM aura vanaspatiyoM meM khUba carcA huI, khUba carcA huii| dUra-dUra taka usakI tU-tU-maiM-maiM sunAI detI thii| aisI carcA huI, aisI carcA huI ki vidyAoM-paravidyAe~ usameM se prastuta ho gii| anta meM taya pAyA ki do TA~goM Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatsat 31 vAlA AdamI ImAnadAra jIva nahIM hai| usane tabhI vana kI bAta banAkara kaha dI hai / vaha bana gayA hai| saca meM vaha nahIM hai / 1 usa nizcaya ke samaya bar3a dAdA ne kahA ki bhAiyo, una AdamiyoM ko phira Ane do| isa bAra sApha-sApha una se pUchanA hai ki batAe~, vana kyA hai / batAe~ to batAe~, nahIM to khvAhama-khvAha jhUTha bolanA chor3a deN| lekina unase pUchane se pahale usa vana se duzmanI ThAnanA hamAre liye ThIka nahIM hai / vaha bhayAvanA sunate haiM / jAne vaha aura kyA ho ? lekina bar3a dAdA kI vahA~ vizeSa calI nhiiN| javAnoM ne kahA ki ye bUr3he haiM, unake mana meM to Dara baiThA hai| aura jaMgala ke na hone kA phaisalA pAsa ho gayA / eka roja Afata ke mAre phira ve zikArI usa jagaha Ae / unakA AnA thA ki jaMgala jAga uThA / bahuta-se jIva-jantu jhAr3Iper3a taraha-taraha kI bolI bola kara apanA virodha darasAne lage / ve mAno una AdamiyoM kI bhartsanA kara rahe the / AdamI bicAroM ko apanI jAna kA saMkaTa mAlUma hone lgaa| unhoMne apanI bandUkeM sambhAlIM / isa TUTI-sI TahanI ko, jo Aga ugalatI hai, vaha bar3a dAdA pahacAnate the| unhoMne bIca meM par3akara kahA, "are, tuma loga dhIra kyoM hote ho / ina AdamiyoM ke khatama ho jAne se hamArA tumhArA phaisalA nibhrama nahIM khlaayegaa| jarA to Thaharo / gusse se kahIM jJAna hAsila hotA hai ? Thaharo, ina AdamiyoM se usa savAla para maiM khuda nipaTArA kiye letA huuN|" yaha kahakara bar3har3ha dAdA AdamiyoM ko mukhAtiba karake bole, "bhAI Adamiyo, tuma bhI ina polI cIjoM kA nIcA mu~ha karake rakho jinameM tuma Aga bhara kara lAte Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga ho / Daro mata / aba yaha batAo ki vaha jaMgala kyA hai jisakI tuma bAta kiyA karate ho ? batAo vaha kahAM hai|" AdamiyoM ne abhaya pAkara apanI bandUkeM nIcI kara lI aura kahA, "yaha jaMgala hI to hai jahA~ hama saba haiN|" ___ unakA itanA kahanA thA ki cIMcI-kIMkI savAla-para-savAla hone lge| "jaMgala yahA~ kahA~ hai ? kahIM nahIM hai|" "tuma ho| maiM huuN| yaha hai| vaha hai| jaMgala phira ho kahA~ sakatA hai|" "tuma bhUThe ho|" "dhokhebAna !" "svArthI !" "khatama karo inko|" AdamI yaha dekhakara Dara aaye| bandUkeM sambhAlanA cAhate the ki bar3a dAdA ne mAmalA sambhAlA aura pUcho. "suno Adamiyo, tuma bhUThe sAbita hoge tabhI tumheM mArA jaaygaa| kyA yaha AgapheMkanI liye phirate ho| tumhArI boTI kA patA na milegaa| aura agara jhUThe nahIM ho, to batAo, jaMgala kahA~ hai ?" una donoM AdamiyoM meM se pramukha ne vismaya se aura bhaya se kahA, "hama saba jahA~ haiM vahIM to jaMgala hai|" babUla ne apane kA~Te khar3e karake kahA, "bako mata, vaha semara hai, vaha sirasa hai, sAla hai, vaha ghAsa hai / vaha hamAre siMharAja haiN| vaha pAnI hai| vaha dharatI hai| tuma jinakI chA~ha meM ho vaha hamAre bar3a dAdA haiN| taba tumhArA jaMgala kahA~ hai, dikhAte kyoM nahIM ? tuma hamako dhokhA nahIM de skte|" Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatsat pramukha puruSa ne kahA, "yaha saba-kucha hI jaMgala hai|" isa para gusse meM bhare hue kaI vanacaroM ne kahA, "bAta se baco nahIM / ThIka batAo, nahIM to tumhArI khaira nahIM hai|" ___ aba AdamI kyA kaheM, paristhiti dekhakara ve becAre jAna se nirAza hone lge| apanI mAnavI bolI meM (ava taka prAkRtika bolI meM bola rahe the ) eka ne kahA, "yAra, kaha kyoM nahIM dete ki jaMgala nahIM hai / dekhate nahIM, kina se pAlA par3A hai !" dUsare ne kahA, "mujha se to kahA nahIM jaaygaa|" "to kyA maroge?" "sadA kauna jiyA hai / isase ina bhole prANiyoM ko bhulAve meM kaise rkhuu|" yaha kahakara pramukha purupa ne sabase kahA, "bhAiyo, jaMgala kahIM dUra yA bAhara nahIM hai / zrApa loga sabhI vaha ho|" isa para phira goliyoM se savAloM kI bauchAra una para par3ane lgii| "kyA kahA ? maiM jaMgala hU~ ? taba babUla kauna hai ?" "jhUTha ! kyA maiM yaha mAnUM ki maiM bA~sa nahIM jaMgala huuN| merA roma-roma kahatA hai, maiM bA~sa huuN|" "aura maiM ghAsa ?" "aura maiM zera / " "aura maiM sA~pa / " isa bhA~ti aisA zora macA ki una becAre AdamiyoM kI akala guma hone ko A gaI / bar3a dAdA na hoM, to zrAdamiyoM kA kAma vahA~ tamAma thaa| usa samaya AdamI aura bar3a dAdA meM kucha aisI dhImI-dhImI bAtacIta huI ki vaha koI suna nahIM skaa| bAtacIta ke bAda yaha Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] purupa usa vizAla bar3a ke vRkSa ke Upara car3hatA dikhAI diyaa| car3hatecar3hate vaha usakI sabase Upara kI phunagI taka pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ do naye-naye pattoM kI jor3I khule AsamAna kI tarapha muskarAtI huI dekha rahI thii| AdamI ne una donoM ko bar3e prema se puckaaraa| pucakArate samaya aisA mAlUma huA jaisA mantra-rUpa meM unheM kucha sandeza bhI diyA hai| vana ke prANI yaha saba-kucha stabdha bhAva se hue dekha rahe the| unheM kucha samajha meM na A rahA thaa| dekhate-dekhate pattoM kI vaha jor3I ugrIva huii| mAno unameM caitanya bhara aayaa| unhoMne apane Asa-pAsa aura nIce dekhA / jAne unheM kyA dikhA, ki ve kA~pane lge| unake tana meM lAlimA vyApa gii| kucha kSaNa bAda mAno ve eka camaka se camaka Aye / jaise unhoMne khaNDa ko kula meM dekha liyaa| dekha liyA ki kula hai, khaNDa kahA~ hai| vaha AdamI aba nIce utara AyA thA aura anya vanacaroM ke samakakSa khar3A thaa| bar3a dAdA aise sthira-zAnta the, mAno yogamagna hoM ki sahasA unakI samAdhi ttuuttii| ve jaage| mAno unheM apane caramazIrSa se, abhyantarAdabhyantara meM se, tabhI koI anubhUti prApta huI ho| usa samaya saba ora saprazna mauna vyApta thaa| use bhaGga karate hue bar3a dAdA ne kahA "vaha hai|" kahakara vaha cupa ho ge| sAthiyoM ne dAdA ko sambodhita karate hue kahA, "dAdA, dAdA !"...... dAdA ne itanA hI kahA Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatsat " vaha hai, vaha hai / " "kahA~ hai ? kahA~ hai ?" "saba kahIM hai / saba kahIM hai / " " aura hama ?" " hama nahIM, vaha hai / " 35 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havA-mahala pitA ke bAda yuvarAja rAjA hue| naI unakI vaya thI, prema meM pAlana pAyA thA / loka kI rIti-nIti se abhI anajAna the / mana meM kucha sapane the, tabiyata meM Ipat Agraha / anubhava thA nahIM, so svabhAva meM kisI kadara manamAnApana thaa| ___ para rAjamantrI loga anubhavI the, aura jAnakAra the| ve rAjA ko kizora pAkara aprasanna nahIM the / sAvadhAna rahanA unakA kAma thA aura ve rAjakAja kI gurutA ke bAra meM naye rAjA ko sIkha aura cetAvanI dete rahate the| ina rAjakizora ko sa~bhAla kara yogya banAnA hogA, ataH ve rAjA ke Ananda-vilAsa kA dhyAna bhI rakhate the| ___ eka roja pradhAna rAjamantrI ne mahArAja ke pAsa Akara kahA, "mahArAja, vaha mahala, jisameM Apa rahate haiM, purAnA ho gayA hai| Apake pitA isameM rahate the, pitA ke pitA isameM rahate the| naye mahala naI taraha ke hote haiN| naI taraha kA nayA mahala eka bananA caahie| itihAsa ke bar3e loga apanI nirmita kRtiyoM se yAda kiye jAte haiN| Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havA mahala jo kIrti bar3oM se milatI hai usakA bar3hAnA putra kA dharma hai| mahArAja eka nayA mahala bnvaaeN|" mahArAja ne kahA, "vaha nayA mahala kaisA ho ?" mantrI, "ho aisA ki naye se nayA / apUrva aura sabase sundara aura saba se uuNcaa|" mahArAja, "phira usa mahala meM kyA ho ?" mantrI, "ho kyA ! jo sundara hai saba ho| usa para mahArAja kI patAkA phhre| usase mahArAja kA suyaza camakaM / usameM mahArAja vAsa kreN|" mahArAja "taba isa mahala kA kyA ho ?" mantrI, "kaisA prazna mahArAja ! rAjamahala gRhastha ke ghara nahIM haiN| gRhastha kA eka hotA hai, isase vaha bharA rahatA hai| rAjA ke mahala aneka hote haiM aura ve kaI-kaI khAlI rahate haiN| khAlI mahala rAja-vaibhava ke lakSaNa haiN| rAjA ke vaibhava ko dekhakara prajA prasanna hotI hai| rAjaprAsAda prajA ke saubhAgya ke sUcaka haiN| prajA kI prasannatA rAjA kA kartavya hai|" mahArAja, "prajA ko prasanna rakhane kA yaha upAya hai, mantrI jI?" ___ mantrI, "prajA ko santoSa ke lie vismaya cAhie / vismaya pA kara sphUrti jAgRta hotI hai| aisA mahala bananA cAhie, mahArAja, jo vismaya-sA sundara ho / vartamAna usase AtaMkita ho rahe, bhaviSya cakita ho jAya / basa, vaha eka svapna hI ho|" mahArAja, "svapna-jaisA mahala ! mantrivara, lobha ko zAstra burA batAte haiN| para maiM apanI ora se Apake adhIna huuN| usa svapnajaise mahala ko kauna banAyegA ?" Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] mantrI, "anujJA kI dera hai, hama saba sevaka kisalie haiM ?" mahArAja, "vaha dera mata mAniye ! bana sake to mahala kyoM na banAne laga jAie / prajA ke sukha meM bilamba anucita hai / " mantrI, "jo AjJA / kintu Apane kucha ahakAma aise jArI kara diye haiM ki hamAre hAtha ba~dhe haiN| rAjakoSa se isa bAre meM vyaya kA subhItA, mahArAjamahArAja, "rAjakoSa" 95 mantrI, "pacAsa lAkha rupayA kAfI hogA, mahArAja / " mahArAja, "mantrI, ApakA anumAna kahIM kama to nahIM hai ? usa dravya se svapna-sA mahala bana jAyagA ? phira socie, maMtrI jI / " mantrI "hA~ mahArAja, balki kucha pacAsa se bhI kama lagAne kI koziza kI jAyagI / " *38 mahArAja, "taba to svapna-sA mahala Apa mujhe kyA dIjiyegA / pacAsa lAkha to, sunate haiM, isI mahala meM laga gaye the / kyA yaha vismaya-sA sundara hai ?" mantrI, "mahArAja, nizcaya rakhie, mahala pUrva hogA aura pacAsa lAkha rupayA usake lie kAfI ho jAyagA / " mahArAja "mantrI jI, ApakA hisAba sundara nahIM hai / suniye, hamAre rAjya kI janasaMkhyA dasa lAkha hai / Apake rahate hue hamAre ve loga khuzahAla to hoMge hii| isaliye pratyeka para dasa dasa rupaye kA hisAba to bhI par3anA cAhiye / mahala meM lagAne ke liye eka karor3a se kama kI bAta Apake mu~ha se zobhA nahIM detI, mantrivara / " mantrI, " jo mahArAja kI AjJA / " 1 mahArAja, "merI zrAjJA kI bAta chor3ie / maiM to rAjA hU~ / mahala vaha merA hogA / para use banAne kA kAma to Apa logoM dvArA Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havA-mahala 36 auroM ko karanA hai / isase Apa saba apane se hI AjJA le leN| maiM pUchatA hU~ ki prajA meM jitane loga haiM, usase dasa gunA rupayA mahala meM lage to yaha hisAba azuddha to nahIM kahalAyegA, kyoM mantrI jI ? isameM apanI rAya batalAiye ?" mantrI, "jo mahArAja kI AjJA / " mahArAja, "phira merI AjJA! merA kAma mahala meM rahane kA hogaa| isase pahale kA kAma Apa logoM kA aura majUra logoM kA hai / mantrI jI, paise ke hisAba-kitAba kA kAma bhalA kahIM rAjocita hotA hai ?" mantrI, "jo icchA / " mahArAja, "itanA ThIka ho gayA na ? aba mujhe kucha mata pUchie / merI ora se zrApa loga isa mahala ke bAre meM apane ko pUrA AjAda mAnie / para hA~, mahala kA nAma kyA rakhiegA?" mantrI, "nAma !" mahArAja, "sunie ! 'havA-mahala' nAma ho to kaisA ? bolie, pasanda hai ?" mantrI, "bahuta sundara, bahuta sundara !" mahArAja, "to phira aura bhI sunie| AsamAna sAta hote haiM / mahala meM manjileM bhI sAta hoM / indra-dhanuSa ke raMga kitane hote haiM,sAta, ki kama ? khaira, manjileM sAta hoM aura indra-dhanuSa ke saba raMga vahA~ hoN| ThIka ?" mantrI, "bahuta ThIka !" mahArAja, "sunie mantrI jI, hama rAjA haiM na ? tuccha bAteM hamAre lie nahIM haiN| rupae kI bAta soce vaha rAjA nhiiN| vaha mAmUlI logoM kA kAma hai / rupae kI mata socanA / mahala havA-mahala bananA hai, taba Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] rupaye kI kyA bisAta ? rAja kA koSa Akhira kisa lie hai ? mahala se prajA khuza hogii| isase mahala meM jitanA bhI dhana laga sake usase samika bhI kama nahIM laganA cAhie / mantrI jI, mahala ke sAtha mere sAmane rupae kI bAta lAne se mere rAjApana kA apamAna hotA hai / jAo, sAta manjila ke havA-mahala kI taiyArI hone do|" __ mantrI, "maiM anugRhIta huuN| to rAja-koSAdhyakSa ko zrApa Avazyaka Adeza-" mahArAja, "phira Apa choTI bAteM uThAte haiM, mantrI mahAzaya / " mantrI, "kSamA, mhaaraaj| to kala hI kAma prArambha ho jaaygaa| prajA-jana isa khabara ko sunakara bahuta kRtajJa hoNge| isase unheM karane ko kAma milegA aura mahArAja ke abhinandana ke lie avasara prApta hogaa|" __ mahArAja, "mantrI, isa havA-mahala ke bAre meM mujha se aura kucha na pUchie / Apa usake viSaya meM pUre AjAda haiN| banane para usakA Ananda aura yaza pAne ko maiM huuN| usase pahale kI saba bAteM Apa jAneM / " mantrI, "jo AjJA !" mantrI cale gaye aura agale dina se mahala kI taiyArI hone lgii| plAna bane, nakze bane, aura loga cala-phira karane lge| iMjIniyara tatpara hue, ThekedAra Age Aye aura majUra juTAe jAne lge| rAjadhAnI ke nagara meM samAroha-sA hI dikhane lgaa| mAno, jahA~ ArdratA bhI sUkha rahI thI vahA~ tAjA lahU baha calA / ___ para rAjA ne kucha nahIM sunaa| unheM jaise rakhane ko kucha patA hI nahIM cAhie / jaba unheM kAma ke bAre meM sUcanAe~ dI gaI taba Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havA mahala kahA, "maiM hayA-mahala cAhatA huuN| zeSa saba-kucha, mantrigaNa, zrApa loga jAneM / havA-mahala de deN|" ___ mantrI, "dekhiye to, mahArAja, mahala kA yaha citra kitanA sundara hai !" mahArAja, "bahuta sundara hai|" ___ mantrI, "mahArAja udAsIna pratIta hote haiN| citra dekhie aura kahie, hai ki nahIM sundara ?" mahArAja, "avazya sundara hai| hamArI AzA jo sundara hai|" mantrI, "mahArAja, mahala banane kI sUcanA se prajA meM nayA caitanya A gayA hai| zata-zata mukha se zrApakA yazogAna suna par3atA hai|" mahArAja, "mantrigaNa, yaha zubha samAcAra hai| Apa se mujhe aisI hI sAMtvanA hai|" mantrI, "mahArAja kA AzIrvAda hamArA bala hai|" mahArAja, "prajA kI prasannatA meM hamArA bala hai, mantrivara !" yaha huA, kintu mahArAja kI udAsInatA dUra na huii| mana unakA anamanA rahatA thaa| aise dekhate, jAne kahIM aura hoM / kabhI sAmane, dUra, ThaharI huI AsamAna kI sUnI nIlimA ko dekhakara avasanna ho rhte| unake mana para jaise yaha zUnyatA chAe AtI ho, chAe pAtI ho| udhara kAma joroM se hone lgaa| nagara meM mAno caitanya kA eka pUra-sA A gayA / AdamI hI AdamI, zrAdamI hI AdamI ! hajArahA dhAdamI dUra-dUra se siMca kara vahA~ majUra banane lage aura aisA kolAhala macane lagA, mAno loga prasannatA se hI matta hue jA rahe haiN| aura jAne kahA~-kahA~ kA sAmAna vahA~ ikaThThA hudhA, Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] lakar3I, lohA, miTTI, patthara / aura usako lAne ke lie aura kaleM AI / aura unako yahA~ se vahA~ dharane ke lie aura kaleM aaii| aura vardI-vAle aphasara Aye aura caparAsa-vAle caparAsI shraage| aura daphtara khule aura DIpo khule, aura aspatAla aura pAnIghara aura TaTTIghara Adi bhI khule / aura eka aisA ghara bhI khulA jahA~ se bhUkhoM ko muphta roTI kA dAna diyA jAtA thaa| roga phaile to unheM damana karane ke lie DAkTara bne| jhagar3e uThe to unake miTAne ke lie jaja aura vakIla jnme| aura duSTa kA damana aura sAdhu kA paritrANa karane ke lie nItijJa janoM ne kAnUna para kAnUna khar3e kiye / jisa para baddhaparikara pulisa AI aura madirAlaya Aye aura dyata-gRha Aye aura "matalaba, kAma joroM se aura vyavasthA se aura zAnti se hone lgaa| __eka dina mahArAja sIdhe-sAde kapar3e pahane udhara jA nikle| unhoMne dekhA-naye mahala kI jagaha ke aura unake bIca meM aba jAne kitanA na antara pratIta hotA hai ! aura jAne kitane na AdamI usa antara ko bharane ke lie madhya meM khapa rahe haiM ! vaha calate gye| vaha dekhanA cAhate the ki mahala kA kyA bana rahA hai| ThIka sthAna para pahu~cakara unhoMne dekhA ki dharatI meM dUra-dUra taka gaharI aura lambI khAiyA~ khudI haiM / gaharI itanI ki unameM sIdhe aura pUre kaI AdamI samA jAya~ / ve Apasa meM kaTI-phaTI aisI dharatI meM bichI haiM ki mAno koI SaDyantra phailA ho, jaise vaha koI bhayaMkara cakra ho / dharatI ko bhItara taka polA kara DAlA gayA hai, ki jagaha-jagaha moriyA~-sI bana gaI haiN| yaha saba dekhakara rAjA kA mana vizvasta nahIM huA jisakA sira khulI havA meM ho aura jisase AsamAna pAsa ho jAya, vaha mahala kyA aisA hotA hai ? Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havA-mahala yaha AkAza kI ora uThAne vAlA mahala hai, yA naraka kI ora le jAne vAlA koI jAla hai ! rAjA ne vahA~ eka AdamI se pUchA, "bhAI, yaha saba kyA ho rahA hai ?" sunane-vAle ne batAyA ki naye mahArAja kA nayA mahala bana rahA hai / "tuma kahA~ rahate ho ? itanI bAta bhI nahIM jAnate ho ?" ___ mahArAja ne kahA, "bhAI, maiM bhUle meM rahatA huuN| maiM bahuta kama bAta jAnatA hU~ / eka bAta to batAo, bhAI, ki ye itane loga ekadama kahA~ se yahA~ A gaye haiM ! pahale to yaha jagaha sunasAna thii| yahA~ Ane ke lie ve khAlI hAtha baiThe the kyA ? isase pahale ve kyoM kucha nahIM karate the ?" ___ usa AdamI ne kahA, "tuma kaise anajAna AdamI ho jI! Ajakala karane ko kauna dhandhA raha gayA hai ? jahA~ dekho vahIM kala / dharatI nAja detI hai, para roTI apane hAtha se thor3e hI vaha de degI ! vaha nAja dharatI para se sAhUkAra kI koThI meM calA jAtA hai / so kisAna bhUkhA rahatA hai ki kaba vaha majUra banakara peTa pAle / isase, majUrI meM roTI do to hajAra kyA lAkha AdamI le lo| tuma jAne kahA~ rahate ho jo itanA taka nahIM jAnate / naye mahArAja hamAre bar3e upakArI haiM, jisase itane logoM ko kAma mila gayA hai| mahArAja, "yaha to ThIka bAta hai| para isa upakAra se pahale ina logoM kA kyA hAla thA ?" AdamI, "vaha hAla tuma nahIM jAnate ?" mahArAja, "burA hAla thA ?" AdamI, "basa pUcho mt|" mahArAja, "usameM rAjA kA upakAra nahIM thA ?" Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] sunane vAle AdamI ne risa bhAva se kahA, "tuma kaise AdamI ho jI, jo mahArAja ke virodha kI bAta karate ho| tumheM kAnUna kA aura dharma kA Dara nahIM hai ? jAo, tuma koI khAlI zrAdamI mAlUma hote ho| hamako apanA kAma hai|" mahArAja Age bar3ha gaye / dharatI ke bhItara khudI huI vyUha-sI banI una moriyoM ko yahA~-vahA~ se dekhate hue vaha kucha kAla ghUmate rahe / thaka-thakAkara phira vaha vApisa lauTa aaye| agale dina unhoMne mantriyoM ko bulAkara pachA, "kahie mantrigaNa, mahala kA kAma kaisA ho rahA hai ?" ___ mantrI, "kAma tejI se ho rahA hai| mahArAja, dasa hajAra majUra lage haiN| basa chaH mahIne meM mahala Apa dekheNge|" mahArAja, "kAma kitanA ho gayA hai ?" mantrI, "buniyAdeM pUrI ho gaI haiN| basa aba cinAI zurU hogii|" mahArAja, "calo, dekheM kyA ho rahA hai|" mantriyoM ke sAtha mahArAja mauke para Aye / dekhakara bole, "yaha saba kyA hai ?" __ mantrI, "hujUra, aba yaha nIMva taiyAra ho gaI hai| jamIna yahuta umadA nikalI / mahala kA pAyA yahA~ bahuta majabUta jamegA / hajAroM barasa bAda taka isase ApakA yaza kAyama rahegA-" mahArAja ne bIca meM hI unheM roka kara kahA, "yaha kucha hamArI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai / kyA Apa yAda dilAyeMge ki hamane kyA kahA thaa|" ___ mantrI, "mahArAja ne havA-mahala taiyAra karane kI icchA prakaTa kI thii|" mahArAja, "havA-mahala, ThIka / kyA aura kucha bhI kahA thaa|" Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havA-mahala 45 mantrI, "mahArAja kI AjJA ke anusAra hI ho rahA hai / kucha kAla bAda mahArAja dekha kara prasanna hoNge| abhI kAma kA Arambha hai / " mahArAja, "yAda AtA hai ki hamane sAta manjiloM kA mahala kahA thA / hama AsamAna kI tarafa havA meM uThanA cAhate the / Apa logoM ne yaha kyA kiyA hai ?" isa para mahArAja ke sAmane iMjIniyara Aye nakze navIsa Aye, ThekedAra Aye / sabane samajhA kara batAyA ki mahala ThIka hujUra kI manazA jaisA hogA / para mahArAja kI samajha meM usameM se thor3A bhI na A sakA / unhoMne adhIra bhAva se pUchA, "Apa saba loga batAyeM ki maiM mahala meM rahatA hU~, yA Apa loga rahate haiM ?" yaha sunakara mantrI loga cupa raha gaye, kucha javAba nahIM diyA / mahArAja ne kahA, "agara maiM kahU~ ki Apa se adhika maiM mahala ko jAnatA hU~, to kyA Apa isakA virodha kIjiegA ?" mantrI loga isa vAta kA bhI kucha javAba nahIM de sake / taba mahArAja ne kahA, "mahala z2amIna se U~cA hotA hai ki nIcA ? cupa kyoM haiM, batAie ?" isa para mantriyoM ne samajhAnA cAhA ki - mahArAja - lekina bIca meM hI unheM roka kara mahArAja kahane lage, "nahIM, vaha mujhe mata smjhaaie| Apa mujhe yaha nahIM samajhA sakate ki svargIya kucha bhI aise bana sakatA hai| hamArA khyAla hai ki svarga kI kalpanA U~cI uThegI aura jo pAtAla meM hai, vaha naraka hai / Apa logoM kI bAteM samajhadArI kI haiM aura maiM jAnatA - bUjhatA kama hU~ / lekina mahala jAnatA hU~ / dharatI ko itanA gaharA khoda kara zrApa loga jo mere lie banAoge vaha sacamukha mahala hogA, aisA vizvAsa Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46. jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] mujhe nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai ki isa taraha anajAna meM Apa loga merI kabra banA rahe hoN| Apa saca, mujhe isameM gAr3anA to nahIM cAhate ? kahIM yaha mere naraka kI rAha hI to nahIM khodI jA rahI hai ? yaha mahala hai ki dhokhA ? maiMne mahala kahA thA aura idhara haz2AroM logoM ko lagAkara ye khAiyA~ khoda dI gaI haiM ! maiM pAtAla meM jAnA nahIM cAhatA, sUraja kI dhUpa kI ora uThanA cAhatA thA / " kaha sunakara mahArAja ghara aaye| unake mana ko mAno eka viSAda use DAlatA thA / agale dina unhoMne phira mantriyoM ko bulaayaa| kahA, "mantrigaNa, batalAie ki kyoM maiM yaha nahIM samajha ki Apa saba mere khilApha SaDyantra kara rahe haiM ?" ina naye mahArAja ko eka mantrI ne nIti se samajhAyA / dUsare mantrI ne himmata aura bhaya dikhalA kara samajhAyA / tIsare mantrI ne stuti dvArA rAha para lAnA cAhA / cauthe mantrI ne mahArAja kI mudrA dekhakara vinamra bhAva se kSamA maaNgii| para ina saba ke uttara meM mahArAja avicala gambhIra hI dIkhe / patA na calA ki unhoMne kyA samajhA aura kyA nahIM samajhA / 1 pradhAnamantrI aba taka mauna the / aba bole, "mahArAja, yadi doSa hai to merA hai / lekina AjJA ho to nivedana karU~ ki rAjakAja isa nIti se na calegA / Apa naye haiM, hamAre isI vyApAra meM bAla pake haiN| para hamAre anubhava kA koI lAbha Apa uThAnA nahIM cAhate to hama sabako chuTTI dIjie aura kSamA kIjie / " mahArAja ne kahA, "saca yaha hai ki maiM apane ko ho chuTTI denA cAhatA thA / lekina, Apa anubhavI loga bhI jaba chuTTI cAhate haiM to maiM mAna letA hU~ ki merI mukti meM dera hai / Apa logoM ko chuTTI Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havA-mahala 47 pAne kA pahalA adhikAra hai aura maiM usa adhikAra ke sAmane jhukatA mantrI-loga rAjA kI samajha se nirAza ho rahe the| AzA na thI ki sthiti ekadama yoM hAtha se bAhara ho jaaygii| unameM se kaI aba sahaja bhAva se mahArAja kI prazaMsA karane lge| __ mahArAja ne kahA, "maiM Apa sabakA kRtajJa hU~ / AzaMkA zrApa na kareM / ApakI chuTTI maiM nahIM roka skNgaa| abhI se Apa apane ko avakAza-prApta samajha sakate haiN| dUsarA prabandha na ho taba taka cAbhiyA~ mujhe sauMpa jAveM / prArthanA yaha hai ki Apa mujha para sadA karuNA-bhAva rkheN|" isake bAda eka-eka kara mahArAja ne una sabakA abhivAdana liyA aura bidA kiyaa| Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cir3iyA kI baccI mAdhavadAsa ne apanI saMgamaramara kI naI koThI banavAI hai / usake sAmane bahuta suhAvanA bagIcA bhI lagavAyA hai / unako kalA se bahuta prema hai| unake pAsa dhana kI kamI nahIM hai aura koI vyasana chU nahIM gayA hai| sundara abhiruci ke AdamI haiN| phUlapaudhe rakAbiyoM se haujoM meM lge| phavvAroM meM uchalatA huA pAnI unheM bahuta acchA lagatA hai / samaya bhI unake pAsa kAphI hai| zAma ko jaba dina kI garamI Dhala jAtI hai aura AsamAna kaI raMga kA ho jAtA hai taba koThI ke bAhara cabUtare para takhta DalavA kara masanada ke sahAre vaha galIce para baiThate haiM aura prakRti kI chaTA nihArate haiN| isameM mAno unake mana ko tRpti milatI hai| mitra hue to una se vinoda-carcA karate haiM, nahIM to pAsa rakhe hue pharzI hukke kI saTaka ko mu~ha meM die khyAla hI khyAla meM sandhyA ko svapna kI bhA~ti gujAra dete haiN| Aja kucha-kucha bAdala the| ghaTA gaharI nahIM thii| dhUpa kA prakAza unameM se chana-chana kara pA rahA thaa| mAdhavadAsa masanada ke sahAre baiThe the| unheM jindagI meM kyA svAda nahIM milA hai ? para 48 Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 49 cir3iyA kI baccI jI bhara kara bhI kucha khAlI-sA rahatA hai| isase kabhI madirA bhI cakha dekhI hai aura yadA-kadA adhyAtma kA ghUTa le liyA hai| aise hI yaha-vaha karate khumArI meM dina bIte haiN| usa dina sandhyA samaya unake dekhate-dekhate sAmane kI gulAba kI DAlI para eka cir3iyA Ana baitthii| cir3iyA bahuta sundara thii| usakI garadana lAla thI aura gulAbI hote-hote kinAroM para jarAjarA nIlI par3a gaI thii| paMkha Upara se camakadAra syAha the| usakA nanhA-sA sira to bahuta pyArA lagatA thaa| aura zarIra para citravicitra citrakArI thii| cir3iyA ko mAno mAdhavadAsa kI sattA kA kucha patA nahIM thA aura mAnoM tanika dera kA ArAma bhI use nahIM cAhie thaa| abhI para hilAtI thI, abhI phudakatI thii| vaha khUba khuza mAlUma hotI thii| apanI nanhI-sI coMca se pyArI-pyArI AvAja nikAla rahI thii| mAdhavadAsa ko vaha cir3iyA bar3I manabhAvanI lagI / usakI svacchandatA bar3I pyArI jAna par3atI thii| kucha dera taka vaha usa cir3iyA kA isa DAla se usa DAla thirakanA dekhate rahe / isa samaya vaha apanA bahuta-kucha bhUla gye| unhoMne usa cir3iyA se kahA, "Ao, tuma bar3I accho bhAI / yaha bagIcA tuma logoM ke binA sUnA lagatA hai / suno cir3iyA, tuma khuzI se yaha samajho ki yaha bagIcA maiMne tumhAre lie hI banavAyA hai / tuma bekhaTake yahA~ zrAyA kro|" cir3iyA pahale to asAvadhAna rhii| phira yaha jAna kara ki bAta usase kI jA rahI hai, vaha ekAeka to ghabarAI / phira saMkoca ko jItakara bolI, "mujhako mAlUma nahIM thA ki yaha bagIcA ApakA Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] hai| maiM abhI calI jAtI huuN| pala-bhara sA~sa lene meM yahA~ Tika gaI thii|" ___ mAdhavadAsa ne kahA, "hA~, bagIcA to merA hai| yaha saMgamaramara kI koThI bhI merI hai| lekina isa sabako tuma apanA bhI samajha sakatI ho / saba kucha tumhArA hai / tuma kaisI bholI ho, kaisI pyArI ho / jAo nahIM, baiTho / merA mana tumase bahuta khuza hotA hai|" cir3iyA bahuta kucha sakucA gii| use bodha huA ki yaha usase galatI to nahIM huI ki vaha yahA~ baiTha gaI hai| usakA thirakanA ruka gyaa| bhayabhIta-sI vaha bolI, "maiM thaka kara yahA~ baiTha gaI thii| maiM abhI calI jAU~gI / bagIcA ApakA hai / mujhe mApha kareM !" ___ mAdhavadAsa ne kahA, "merI bholI cir3iyA, tumheM dekhakara merA citta praphullita huA hai / merA mahala bhI sUnA hai| vahA~ koI bhI cahacahAtA nahIM hai / tumheM dekhakara merI rAniyoM kA jI bhlegaa| tuma kaisI pyArI ho, yahA~ hI tuma kyoM na raho ?" cir3iyA bolI, "maiM mA~ ke pAsa jA rahI hU~ / sUraja kI dhUpa khAne aura havA se khelane aura phUloM se bAta karane maiM jarA gharase ur3a AI thii| aba sA~jha ho gaI hai aura mA~ ke pAsa jA rahI huuN| abhI-abhI maiM calI jA rahI huuN| Apa soca na kreN|" mAdhavadAsa ne kahA, "pyArI cir3iyA, pagalI mata bano / dekho, tumhAre cAroM tarapha kaisI bahAra hai| dekho, vaha pAnI khela rahA hai, udhara gulaba ha~sa rahA hai| bhItara mahala meM calo, jAne kyA kyA na paaogii| merA dila vIrAna hai| vahA~ kaba ha~sI sunane ko milatI hai ? mere pAsa bahuta-sA sonA-motI hai| sone kA eka bahuta sundara ghara maiM tumheM banA duuNgaa| motiyoM kI jhAlara usa meM lttkegii| Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cir3iyA kI baccI 51 tuma mujhe khuza rakhanA / aura tumheM kyA cAhie ? mA~ ke pAsa batAo kyA hai ? tuma yahA~ hI sukha se raho, merI bholI gur3iyA / " cir3iyA ina bAtoM se bahuta Dara gaI / vaha bolI, "maiM bhaTaka kara' nika ArAma ke lie isa DAlI para ruka gaI thI / aba bhUla kara bhI aisI g2alatI nahIM hogii| maiM abhI yahA~ se ur3I jA rahI hU~ / tumhArI bAteM merI samajha meM nahIM AtI haiN| merI mA~ ke ghoMsale ke bAhara bahuterI sunaharI dhUpa bikharI rahatI hai / mujhe aura kyA karanA hai ? do dAne mA~ lA detI hai aura jaba maiM para kholane bAhara jAtI hU~ to mA~ merI bATa dekhatI rahatI hai| mujhe tuma aura kucha mata samo, maiM apanI mA~ kI hU~ / " mAdhavadAsa ne kahA, "bholI cir3iyA, tuma kahA~ rahatI ho ? tuma mujhe nahIM jAnatI ho ?" cir3iyA, "maiM mA~ ko jAnatI hU~, bhAI ko jAnatI hU~, sUraja ko aura usakI dhUpa ko jAnatI huuN| ghAsa, pAnI aura phUloM ko jAnatI hU~ / mahAmAnya, tuma kauna ho ? maiM tumako nahIM jAnatI / " mAdhavadAsa, "tuma bholI ho cir3iyA / mujhako nahIM jAnA, taba tumane kucha nahIM jAnA / maiM hI to hU~ seTha mAdhavadAsa / mere pAsa kyA nahIM hai| jo mA~go, maiM vahI de sakatA hU~ / " cir3iyA, "para merI to choTI-sI jAna hai / Apake pAsa saba kucha hai| taba mujhe jAne dIjie / " mAdhavadAsa, "cir3iyA, tU nirI anajAna haiN| mujhe khuza karegI to maiM tujhe mAlAmAla kara sakatA hU~ / " cir3iyA, "tuma seTha ho / maiM nahIM jAnatI, seTha kyA hotA hai / para seTha koI bar3I bAta hotI hogii| maiM anasamajha tthhrii| mA~ mujhe bahuta pyAra karatI hai / vaha merI rAha dekhatI hogii| maiM mAlAmAla Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] hokara kyA hoU~gI, maiM nahIM jAnatI / mAlAmAla kise kahate haiM ? kyA mujhe vaha tumhArA mAlAmAla honA cAhie ?" 1 seTha, "arI cir3iyA, tujhe buddhi nahIM hai / tU sonA nahIM jAnatI, sonA ? usI kI jagat ko tRSNA hai / vaha sonA mere pAsa Dhera kA Dhera hai / terA ghara samUcA sone kA hogA / aisA piMjarA banavAU~gA ki kahIM duniyA meM na hogA / aisA, ki tU dekhatI raha jAya / tU usake bhItara thiraka-phudaka kara mujhe khuza kariyo / terA bhAgya khula jAyagA / tere pAnI pIne kI kaTorI bhI sone kI hogI / " cir3iyA, "vaha sonA kyA cIja hotI hai ?" seTha, " tU kyA jAnegI / tU cir3iyA jo hai| sone kA mUlya jAnane ke lie abhI tujhe bahuta sIkhanA hai| basa, yaha jAna le ki maiM seTha mAdhavadAsa tujhase bAta kara rahA huuN| jisase maiM bAta taka kara letA hU~ usakI kismata khula jAtI hai| tU abhI jaga kA hAla nahIM jAnatI / merI koThiyoM para koThiyA~ haiM, bagIcoM para bagIce haiM / dAsa-dAsiyoM kI saMkhyA nahIM hai / para tujha se merA citta prasanna huA hai / aisA varadAna kaba kisI ko milatA hai / rI cir3iyA, tU isa bAta ko samajhatI kyoM nahIM ?" 1 cir3iyA, "seTha, maiM nAdAna hU~ / maiM kucha samajhatI nahIM / para mujhako dera ho rahI hai / mA~ merI bATa dekhatI hogI / " 1 seTha, " Thahara Thahara, isa apane pAsa ke phUla ko tUne dekhA ? yaha eka hai| aise anaginatI phUla mere bagIcoM meM haiN| ve bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke raGga ke haiN| taraha-taraha kI unakI khuzabU hai| cir3iyA, taiMne merA citta prasanna kiyA hai aura ve saba phUla tere lie khilA kreNge| vahA~ ghoMsale meM terI mA~ hai, para mA~ kyA hai ? isa bahAra ke sAmane terI mA~ kyA hai ? vahA~ tere ghoMsale meM kucha bhI to nahIM hai / tU apane ko Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cir3iyA kI baccI nahIM dekhatI ? kaisI sundara terI garadana, kaisI raGgIna deha ! tU apane mUlya ko kyoM nahIM jAnatI ? maiM tujhe sone se mar3hakara tere mUlya kA camakA duuNgaa| taiMne mere citta ko prasanna kiyA hai / tU mata jA, yahIM raha / " cir3iyA, "seTha, maiM apane ko nahIM jAnatI / itanA jAnatI hU~ ki mA~ merI mA~ hai / aura mujhe pyAra karatI hai / aura mujhako yahA~ dera ho rahI hai / seTha, mujhe rAta mata karo, rAta meM a~dherA bahuta ho jAtA hai aura mai rAha bhUla jaauuNgii|" seTha ne kahA, "acchA, cir3iyA jAtI ho to jaao| para isa bagIce ko apanA hI smjho| tuma bar3I sundara ho|" yaha kahane ke sAtha hI seTha ne eka baTana dabA diyaa| usake dabane se dUra koThI ke andara AvAz2a huI jise sunakara eka dAsa jhaTapaTa bhAga kara bAhara AyA / yaha saba chana-bhara meM ho gayA aura cir3iyA kucha bhI nahIM smjhii| seTha kahate rahe, "tuma abhI mA~ ke pAsa avazya jAo / mA~ bATa dekhatI hogii| para kala AogI na ? kala AnA, parasoM AnA, roja AnA / tuma bar3I sundara lagatI ho|" ___ yaha kahate-kahate dAsa ko seTha ne izArA kara diyA aura vaha naukara cir3iyA ko pakar3ane ke jatana meM claa| seTha kahate rahe, "saca, tuma bar3I sundara lagatI ho ! tumhAre bhAI-bahina haiM ? kitane bhAI-bahina haiM ? cir3iyA, "do bahina, eka bhAI hai / para mujhe dera ho rahI hai-" "hA~ hA~ jAnA / abhI to ujelA hai| do bahana, eka bhAI hai / bar3I acchI bAta hai-" para cir3iyA ke mana ke bhItara jAne kyoM caina nahIM thA / vaha Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 jainendra kI kahAniyA [tRtIya bhAga] caukannI ho-ho cAroM ora dekhatI thii| usane kahA, "seTha, mujhe dera ho rahI hai|" seTha ne kahA, "dera abhI kahA~ ? abhI ujelA hai, merI pyArI cir3iyA ! tuma apane ghara kA itane aura hAla sunAyo / bhaya mata kro|" cir3iyA ne kahA, "seTha mujhe Dara lagatA hai / maiM nAdAna baccI huuN| mA~ merI dUra hai| rAta ho jAyagI to mujhe rAha nahIM suujhegii|" ___ "bhaya na karo, cir3iyA / tuma bahuta sundara ho / maiM tumako prema karatA huuN|" ___ itane meM cir3iyA ko bodha huA ki jaise eka kaThora sparza usake deha ko chU gayA / vaha cIkha dekara ciciyAyI aura ekadama udd'ii| naukara ke phaile hue panje meM vaha Akara bhI nahIM A skii| taba vaha ur3atI huI eka sA~sa mA~ ke pAsa gaI aura mA~ kI godI meM girakara subakane lagI ,"o mA~, o mA~ !" / mA~ ne baccI ko chAtI se cipaTA kara pUchA, "kyA hai merI baccI, kyA hai ?" para baccI kA~pa-kA~pa kara mA~ kI chAtI meM aura cipaka gaI / bolI kucha nahIM, basa subakatI rahI, "o mA~, o mA~ !" ___ bar3I dera meM use DhArasa,ba~dhA aura taba vaha palaka mIca usa chAtI meM hI cipaka soI / jaise ava palaka na kholegii| Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha sA~pa eka sA~pa thaa| vaha bahuta jaharIlA thA, para usako isa bAta kA duHkha thA ki vaha jaharIlA kyoM hai / eka bAra eka deva- bAlaka krIr3A karatA huA vana meM se jA rahA thA / deva- bAlaka ko kisI anartha kI AzaMkA na thI / vaha kilakArI mAratA huA uchalatA calA jA rahA thaa| bAlaka bahuta sundara thA / usakA paira sA~pa kI pU~cha para par3a gayA / usakI pU~cha jo dabI, to sA~pa ko gussA A gyaa| usane bAlaka ko kATa liyaa| bAlaka ha~satA-ha~satA vahIM dharatI para loTa gayA / sA~pa ne jAkara use sU~ghA / bAlaka kI jAna nikala gaI thii| sA~pa ne dekhA ki bAlaka bahuta hI sundara thaa| usakA mukha aba bhI jaise ha~sa rahA ho| usa samaya sA~pa ko bahuta duHkha huA / usa duHkha meM do roja taka usako kucha bhI nahIM suujhaa| vaha bAlaka ko cAroM ora kuNDalAkAra ghera kara baiThA rahA, na hilA na DulA, mAno vaha yama ke khilApha bAlaka kI deha kA paharA detA ho / jaba zanaiH-zanaiH H22.91 55 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] bAlaka ke muMha para se smita-hAsa kI AbhA miTane lagI aura zarIra galane lagA, taba haThAt sA~pa bhI vahA~ se haTA / ___ usa samaya usane prArthanA kI ki he bhagavAn ! merA jahara mujha meM se tU nikAla le| maiM kisI kA aniSTa karanA nahIM cAhatA huuN| mujhe gussA jarA bhI A jAtA hai, taba maiM apane ko bhUla jAtA huuN| maiM kyA karU~, kisI kI jAna lene kI merI icchA kabhI nahIM hotI, lekina merA jarA dA~ta lagatA hai ki usakI jAna calI jAtI hai| he bhagavAn , tU mere jahara ke dA~ta nikAla le| ___ sA~pa kI prArthanA sunakara bhagavAna ne usa vana meM eka sa~perA bheja diyaa| usane jaba bIna bajAI, taba sA~pa sammukha Akara phana kholakara khar3A ho gyaa| vaha phana hilA-hilAkara usa bIna kI mIThI pukAra para apane ko de DAlane kI icchA karatA huA, mAnoM pakar3e jAne kI pratIkSA meM mugdha ho rahA / ___ sa~perA bahuta khuza thaa| usane aisA sundara, aisA bar3A, aisA baliSTha aura aisA tejasvI sA~pa kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| . bIna kI baina meM use lubhA kara dhIre-dhIre sa~pere ne sA~pa ko pakar3a kara apane vaza meM kara liyaa| taba usane sA~pa ke jahara ke dA~ta khIMca nikaale| .. sA~pa ne anumatipUrvaka dA~ta nikalavA die| lekina, usakI vedanA meM eka bAra vaha mUJchita ho gyaa| ___ usI mUcchita avasthA meM sA~pa ko apanI piTArI meM rakhakara sa~perA nagara ko cala pdd'aa| ___ sA~pa kI mUrchA jaba TUTI taba usane dekhA ki usakA vana kahIM nahIM hai| vahA~ to andherA hI cAroM ora se ghirakara banda hotA AyA gyaa| Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha sAMpa hai| usane saraka-saraka kara dekhA ki cAroM ora usake rukAvaTa hai aura khelane ke lie kahIM bhI nikalane ko mArga nahIM hai| . . ___ pahale to usane idhara-udhara phana mAre, jaise viSa nikalane ke sAtha-sAtha usameM se teja bhI nikala gayA thaa| usane kahA, "he bhagavAn ! yaha kyA hai ? tumhArA diyA huA viSa maiMne svIkAra na karake tumase prArthanA kI ki tuma use mujhameM se lauTA lo, so kyA usI kA yaha daMDa mujhe milA hai ki viSa ke sAtha merI sAmarthya bhI mujhameM se khiMca jAya ? he bhagavAn ! yaha kyA hai ?" __ agale dina baha~gI para TA~ga kara sa~perA nagara meM sA~pa kA tamAzA dikhAne ko claa| sA~pa ke ghara para se jo DhakanA khulA to usane prasannatA se sira Upara uThAyA; kintu bAhara bIna baja rahI thI; isalie usakA uThA huA phana hila hI kara raha gayA aura prasannatA apane zaizava meM hI mugdha ho pdd'ii| jaba usako bAhara nikAlA gayA, to vaha yaha dekhakara cakita ho gayA ki cAroM ora se use ghera kara bahuta se tamAzAI loga khar3e haiN| vismaya ke bAda isa para usakA mana krodha se bhara aayaa| usane jora se phuphakAra mArI, phana phailAyA aura kruddha A~khoM se cAroM ora dekhaa| __usakI isa ceSTA para cAroM ora khar3e logoM meM se kucha bacce to cAhe Dare hoM, para sabako isameM kutUhala hI mAlUma huaa| yaha dekhakara sA~pa ne dharatI para paTakakara apane phana ko aura bhI caur3A kara U~cA uThAyA, aura, aura jora kI sisakArI chodd'ii| kintu darzakoM kA kutUhala isase kucha aura bar3ha kara hI raha gayA, AtaMka unameM tanika na upjaa| sA~pa ne dekhA ki usakI tejasvitA kA tanika bhI sammAna Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] logoM meM nahIM hai ! isa para kSobha usake bhItara bala khA-khAkara ubharane aura jharane lgaa| vaha kSobha use hI khAne lgaa| azakta, nirupAya, bhItara-hI-bhItara jala kara vikSubdha, taba yaha vahIM apanI pUMcha meM muMha chipAkara, A~kha muMda dharatI para loTa gyaa| vaha na jaga ko dekhanA cAhatA thA, na dIkhanA cAhatA thaa| vyarthatA kI anubhUti se usake prANa mAnoM apane Apa meM hI sika-sikakara, bhuna-bhunakara sUkhate jAne lge| __tabhI usakI pU~cha para jora kI coTa dI gii| usane tilamilA kara sisakArI ke sAtha apanA phana utthaayaa| vaha phana sadA kI bhA~ti prazasta aura bhayAnaka thA, kintu usane dekhA ki bhagavAn kA bhejA huA vaha sa~perA bIna ko abhI apane mu~ha meM lagAkara use bajA uThA hai| aura dekhA ki vahI hai, jo cAhatA hai, ki vaha (sA~pa ) cAroM ora ekatra hue logoM ko apane niSphala, nirvIrya Aveza kA pradarzana karake dikhAe-hAya ! yaha samajhakara sA~pa ne apanA muMha phira pU~cha meM dubakA lenA cAhA, tAki vaha dharatI se cipaTA par3e rahe; kintu sa~pere ne usake zarIra para coTa-para-coTa dii| parAjita, parAsta mu~ha dubakAe leTe rahane kI bhI to lAcArI usake pAle na rahane dI gii| nahIM, use phana uThAnA hogA, vahI phana jo kabhI bhayaMkara ho; para aba khilaunA hai, jisase loga usake nisteja saundarya aura vyartha krodha ko dekhakara bahaleM aura sa~pere ko paise deN| ___ sA~pa ne anta meM ekatrita samUha kA manoraMjana kiyA hI / isake sivAya use kahIM bhI cArA nahIM milaa| logoM ko santuSTa karake, hArA, thakA, jI meM saMtapta aura trasta jaba vaha apane ghara meM banda Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahe vaha sApa huA, taba usake Upara sa~pere ke muMha se lagI bIna baja rahI thii| aura usake bhItara se uTha rahA thA ki he bhagavAn ! isI bhA~ti vaha sundara vanya sarpa apanA jahara khokara, krodha meM jalakara, niSphalatA kI anubhUti meM ghulakara zithila, niSprANa, niSpariNAma mRtaprAya hotA calA gyaa| taba taka, aba taka mauta use chuTakArA de| ___ "to kyA viSa hI merA bala thA ?" sA~pa sadA socA kiyA, aura kahA kiyA- "he bhagavAn !" Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ UrvabAhu indra apane nandana-kAnana meM apsarAoM sameta Ananda-magna the ki sahasA unakA Asana dolAyamAna huA / isa para unhoMne cAroM ora vismaya se dekhA / anantara sazaMka bhAva se kahA, "praharI, dekho yaha kisa martya kA utpAta hai ?" praharI svarga se sidhAra kara dharatI para AyA aura lauTakara sUcanA dI, "mahArAja, tapasvI UrdhvabAhu pracaNDa tapa kara rahe haiN| dizAe~ usa para stabdha ho uThI haiM / usI ke pratApa se svarga kI keli-krIr3A meM vighna upasthita huA hai|" indra ne kahA, "UrdhvabAhu ! RSi bhadrabAhu kA vaha uddaNDa ziSya ? usakI yaha sparddhA !" praharI ne kahA, "hA~ mahArAja, vaha amogha tapasvI RSi bhadrabAhu ke hI Azrama ke snAtaka haiN|" ___indra ne taba apane vizvasta anucara saudharma ko nirIkSaNa ke lie bhejA / saudharma ne Akara jo batAyA, usase indra bhayabhIta ho Aye / vaha asthira aura mlAna dikhAI dene lage / saudharma ne UrdhvabAhu kI akhaNDa tapazcaryA kA romaharSa varNana kiyaa| pUrA saMvatsara Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ UrdhvabAhu una tapovrata ne nirAhAra yApana kiyA hai / barAbara paMcAgni bhI tapate rahe haiN| akhaNDa mantroccAra ke sivA koI zabda muMha se nahIM nikalane diyA hai| zramA rAtri kI nibir3atA meM hI A~khoM ko kholA, nahIM to sadA banda rakhA hai / hima, zrAtapa, varSA aura vAyu ko nagna zarIra para sahana kiyA hai / mAsoM bAhu aura mukha Upara kiye eka paira para khar3e rahe haiM / vaha bAla brahmacArI haiN| solaha varSa kI avasthA se unheM strI ke darzanamAtra kA tyAga hai / Asa-pAsa kI bhUmi unake tapa ke teja se tRNAMkura-hIna ho gaI hai, aura vRkSoM ke patte jhulasa uThe haiN| yaha saba sunakara indra cintAgrasta hue aura unhoMne kAmadeva ko bulAyA / kahA, "he kandarpa deva, aise saMkaTa meM tumhIM ne sadA merI sahAyatA kI hai / dharatI para phira eka mahAspardhI mAnava tapasyA ke bala se hameM svargacyuta karane kA haTha ThAna uThA hai / vaha bhUla gayA hai ki vaha zarIra se baddha hai aura martya hai / tuma anaMgarUpa ho, kAmadeva, aura aMgadhArI ke garva-kharva karane ko atula bala-saMyuta ho / jAkara usa uddaNDa UrdhvabAhu ko vaza meM lo aura usakI tapazcaryA kA darpa cUrNa kara do| isa kArya meM aba vilamba na karo, anyathA hamAre isa svarga para saMkaTa hI AyA cAhatA hai| mAnava yadi apanI antarvAsanAoM ko isa prakAra ekAgra aura kendrita karane meM saphala ho jAyagA, to hama devatAoM kA astitva hI vyartha ho jAyagA / he manmatha, manuSya ke mana meM nAnA prakAra ke manorathoM ko aMkurita karate rahakara hI hama svargavAsI apanA astitva nirApada rakha pAte haiN| una manorathoM se svAdhIna hokara hIna manuSya hameM apane adhIna kara legaa| isase he vizvajayI, jAo aura usa tapasvI ke mana meM moha utpanna karake svarga kI rakSA kro|" Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] AjJA pAkara kAmadeva apane Ayudha aura sainya-sameta dharAdhAma para UrdhvabAhu ke nikaTastha avatIrNa hue| taba sahasA hI Asa-pAsa kI pRthivI vilasita ho utthii| chahoM RtuoM kA yugapat samAgama huA / manda-manda bayAra baha AI / puSpa-maMjariyoM se dhImI-dhImI sugandha phailane lgii| AkAza bhI mAno sukha-sparza kara utthaa| saba kucha jaise taraMgita hokara jhUma uThA ho / UrvabAhu ne sukhayoga kI isa ApadA ko anubhava kiyA aura A~khoM ko aura bhI kasa kara banda kara liyA / zeSa zarIra ko bhI mAno sameTa kara jar3avat karane kI ceSTA kii| ___usa samaya dasoM dizAoM se madira madhura saMgIta kI mUrchanA usake karNa-randhroM meM praveza karane lgii| zarIra meM mAnoM haThAt pulaka chA jAne lagA / rakta sanasanAtA-sA zirAoM meM pradhAvita huA aura nirAhArI zuSka aMga-pratyaMga meM jaise haThAt harItimA bharane lgii| ___ ardhvabAhu samajha gaye ki yaha indra kA upasarga hai| usa samaya mana-prANa meM se cetanA khIMcakara mastiSka ke Urva meM kendrita kara rakhane kI unhoMne praNapUrNa-bhAva se ceSTA kii| bAharI kisI mAyA para vaha apanI A~kheM nahIM kholeMge, kisI rasa kA sparza nahIM leNge| bahatI vAyu, bhInI gaMdha, madhura svara aura mAdaka vAtAkAza saba indriyoM kA bhrama hai / ina vyApAroM se indriyoM kA saMgopana kara atIndriyatA meM hI brahmamagna rahanA hogA / viSayoM meM indriyA~ bhAgatI haiM, Atma-viSaya ataH unakA nigraha hI hai| kAyA ko skhalita aura zithila kisI bhA~ti nahIM hone denA hogaa| azeSa bhAva se brahmadhyAna meM hI rahakara kAyA kI bAga ko sthira saGkalpa se thAme rakhanA hogaa| Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ UdhvaMbAhu aura tatkSaNa cahu~ ora manthara nikSepa se rakhe jAte hue aneka pagapAyala ke nU puroM kA kiMkaNana use sunAI diyaa| mAno apsarAoM ke samUha ThaTha-ke-ThaTha yUthabaddha hokara caturdizAoM meM mRdu-manda nRtyakrIr3A kara uThe hoN| UrdhvabAhu acala-praNa tapasvI kI bhA~ti mana-hI-mana surapati kI mAyA-lIlA para vyaMga-bhAva se muskarAye / vaha jAnate the ki vaha surapati ko parAjita kreNge| mAyA-rAja kA vaha adhIzvara indra parama puruSa parabrahma ke dvAra para lubdhaka praharI ke samAna niSedha-mUrti bana kara jo baiThA huA hai, usako balAt vahA~ se padacyuta kara bhagavadazena ke dvAra ko unmukta kara denA hogA / ... ki tabhI nUpuroM kI manda-manda dhvani uttarottara dUta hone lgii| hote-hote mAno eka tIvra uttejanA meM unmatta bhAva se vaha dhvani nikaTa Akara raktAkta madirA-phena ke samAna uphanatI huI thirakane lgii| kramazaH asaMkhya nUpuroM kA vaha svara samaveta hokara lahakatI jvAlA kI bhA~ti karNa-kuharoM se hokara tapasvI ke bhItara pighalatA huA utarane lgaa| UrdhvabAhu ko isa para krodha ho AyA / mujha meM binA merI anumati praveza karane vAlI taralAgnivat yaha rAga vastu kyA hai ? mere nikaTa yaha kauna use utthita karane kA sAhasa kara rahA hai ? kyA use jIvana kI kAMkSA nahIM hai ? kauna isa prakAra mere zApa meM bhasma hone ko yahA~ A pahu~cA hai ? yaha dhAra kara kruddha bhAva se tapasvI UrdhvabAhu ne apane netra khole| . dekhA, cibuka para tarjanI rakhe eka rUpasI mAno nRtya ke bIca meM sahasA avasanna hokara unakI ora kautuka se dekha rahI hai / usI samaya unake bhItara gahare meM koI phUloM kI coTa de gayA / vRkSa kI oTa meM puSpadhanu kA sandhAna kiye paMcazara avasara dekhate hI the| Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] kSaNa-bhara apsarA unakI ora mono dekhatI rahI phira muskarAhaTa bikheratI yauvana-bhAra liye nAnA bhaMgimA meM zarIra ko vakra karatI, nUpuroM ko kaNita karatI huI unhIM ke nikaTa Ane lgii| AteAte mAno zvAsa-sparza taka pahu~ca kara vaha eka sAtha tvarita gati se phirakI lekara nRtya karatI huI vaha pIche lauTa utthii| usa samaya usakA paridhAna vAyu meM lahareM le rahA thA aura usake aMga-pratyaMga kSaNa-kSaNa jhalaka kara ojhala ho rahe the| ve pala ke sUkSma bhAga taka A~khoM meM jhAI dekara tatkAla Apasa meM aise kho jAte the ki dakSiNavAma kA antara bhI nahIM raha jAtA thaa| jaise bhAgate hue bhIne bAdaloM meM se dIkha-dIkha kara bhI candramukha na dIkhe, para candra-prabhA aura bhI mohaka ho jAya / UdhvabAhu ne bhRkuTI meM vakra DAla kara isa dRzya para nigAha kholI / mAno kucha unakI cetanA meM jhalamalI detA huA ghUma gayA / dRSTi unako khulI hI raha gayI / bhRkuTI kA vakra bhI jAtA rahA / gAta meM siharana ho aaii| usI samaya haThAt kucha smaraNa karake unhoMne A~khoM ko banda kara liyA aura dhyAna ko mUrdhA kI ora khIMcanA cAhA / para palaka nRtya karatI huI devAGganA ko mana meM pahu~cA kara mAno usa para kapATa kI bhA~ti hI banda hue aura dhyAna unheM muhumuhuH valayamAna usa aspaSTa jyotijjvAlA ke cahu~ ora parikramA karatA huA pratIta huaa| ___ usa samaya apane dvaMdva ke trAsa se UrdhvabAhu saMtapta ho aaye| mAno zirA-zirA svayaM unake hI pratikUla sannaddha ho par3I ho / unakA rakta unake hI Adeza ke prati vidrohI ho uThA ho / unakA aMkuza svayaM unhIM para ulaTA laga rahA ho| vaha kucha na samajha sake ki apane viveka ke pratikUla apane rakta kI vijaya ve svayaM hI cAhate haiN| vaha pUchane lage ki kyA vaha cAhate haiM ki rakta unake mastaka meM Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ UrdhvacAhu 65 aisA car3ha jAya ki phira kucha unheM rokane ke liye hI na rahe ? para vaha apane meM kucha bhI alaga na pakar3a sake, kucha bhI uttara na pA ske| muhUrtta-bhara tumula dvaMdva unake bhItara macatA rahA / mAno unhIM ke pAtAla deza se kruddha prabhaMjana uTha kara unheM jhakajhorane lagA / usake visphUrjita Avega meM unake saMcita dhAraNA - saMkalpa kahA~ TUTaphUTa kara raha gaye haiM, mAno unheM kucha patA nahIM calA / isa pralayAntaka muhUrtta ke bAda unhoMne A~kha kholI / nRtya zAMta thA / kintu eka nahIM, asaMkhya, ananta apsarAe~ caturdika unakI ora dekhatI huI muskarA rahI thIM / mAno UrdhvabAhu kI AjJA kI hI pratIkSA hai ! aura - tapasvI kI dRSTi meM spRhA jAgRta huii| unhoMne A~kheM malIM aura aura kholiiN| kahIM saba svapna to nahIM hai ! para dekhA aparUpa zobhAzAlinI anaMgalatAe~ unakI hI ora A rahI haiM-- nikaTa A rahI haiM, nikaTa se aura nikaTa A rahI haiN| isa rUpa lAvaNya ke sAgara ke liye unake roma-roma se zrAmantraNa sphurita hone lgaa| mukha kI ceSTA badala gaI aura anAyAsa unakI bA~heM Age ko phaila gaI / kintu bA~ha phailI hI raha gaIM, kucha unameM na AyA thA / saba ananta vistRta dizAoM kI zUnyatA meM milakara kho gayA thA / UrdhvabAhu ne pAyA, vahA~ basa vahI hai--vyartha khaNDita aura ekAkI / Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhadrabAhu indra ko samAcAra prApta huA ki kAmadeva kI kandarpa - vAhinI ne durddharSa UrdhvabAhu kI tapazcaryA ko saphalatApUrvaka bhaMga kara diyA hai / kintu vaha isa para pUrNa Azvasta nahIM dikhAI diye / saudharma ne pUchA, "mahArAja ko aba kyA cintA zeSa hai ? indra ne kahA, "saudharma, UrdhvabAhu ke sambandha meM vaha cintA nahIM 1 hai / kaThora tapasviyoM se mujhe bhaya kA kAraNa nahIM hai / phira bhI martyaloka ke mAnava kI ora se maiM nizzaMka nahIM ho pAtA hU~ / unameM se kucha hama madhyavartI devatAoM ko binA praNipAta kiye sIdhe bhagavAn se apanA yoga sthApita karane meM samartha hote haiM / hama loga manorathoM ke sArathI haiN| kintu kucha puruSottama Arambha se hI zUnyamanoratha hokara bhagavAn meM sanniviSTa hote haiM / una para hamArA zAsana nahIM calatA / icchAoM ke tantuoM dvArA hI mAnava-citta meM hamArA adhikAra - praveza hai| una tantuoM kA sahArA jahA~ hameM nahIM hai, vahA~ hama niSphala haiN| saudharma, dharatI para aise puruSa janma pAte haiM jinameM praveza ke lie hameM koI randhra prAptavya nahIM hotA, aisI nIrandhra jinakI bhagavadbhakti hai / " 66 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhadrabAhu 67 saudharma ne kahA, "mahArAja, kyA vasundharA para aisA puruSa koI vidyamAna hai jisameM kAmanAe~ nahIM haiM ?" indra ne kahA, "saudharma, manuSya jAti kI ora se mujhe khaTakA banA hI rahatA hai / hama devatAoM ko bhagavAn kI RddhiyA~ prApta haiM, phira bhI unakA ananya prema prApta nahIM haiM / hama prakRti ke sAtha samarasa haiN| gambhIra dvandva kI pIr3A hama meM nahIM hai / isase pApa aura prayatna- puruSArtha bhI hamameM nahIM hai / manuSya nimna hai, isI se bhagavAn meM abhinnatA pAtA hai| saudharma, tuma kaise jAnoge ? svarga kA adhipati hokara mere liye yaha kaisI lAMchanA kI bAta hai ki nara-tana-dhArI hama Rddhi-dhAriyoM ko bIca meM ullaMghana karake prabhu taka pahu~ca jaayN| isase bar3I akRtakAryatA aura hamArI kyA ho sakatI hai ? manuSya pAmara hai, kSudra hai, svalpa hai| hama devatA manogati kI bhA~ti amogha haiM / phira bhI manuSya hamAre vaza rahate hameM ullaMghita kara jAya, yaha hameM kaise sahana ho ?" saudharma ne kahA, "mahArAja, ApakA roSa usa padArtha mAnava kI mahattA bar3hAtA hai / vaha kyA isake yogya hai ?" indrasunakara cupa raha gaye / para kisI zrAsanna saMkaTa kA saMzaya unake mana se dUra nahIM huA / eka roz2a nAradajI ne Akara unheM cetAyA, kahA, "are indra, tU kaisA svarga kA rAjya karatA hai ? svarga ko hAtha se chinAne kI icchA hai kyA ?" indra ne sAdara pUchA, "kyA mahArAja,..." nArada, 'kyA mahArAja karatA hai ! are, UrdhvabAhu ko dharAzAyI karake terA kAma miTa jAtA hai kyA ? mAlUma nahIM ! bhadrabAhu Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] ke pAsa se vaha phira nayA saMkalpa aura nayA svAsthya lekara brahma kI caryA meM juTa par3A hai ? isa bAra terI khaira nahIM hai, re indra !" indra, "mahArAja, mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ?" nArada, "karanA cAhiye yaha ki patte-patte se lar3a aura jar3a ko mata chU / kyoM re, mujha se pUchatA hai kyA karanA cAhiye ?" indra ne vinata bhAva se kahA, "devarSi, hama devatAoM ko Apa hI sarIkhe mahAtmAoM ke Adeza kA bharosA hai|" nArada bole, "isameM Adeza kI kyA bAta hai ? phala se vaira karatA hai aura jar3a ko surakSita rakhatA hai ! phira apanI khaira bhI cAhatA hai ?" indra ne kahA, "mahArAja, AjJA kareM, usI kA pAlana hogaa|" nArada, "suna re indra, vaha UrdhvabAhu prArthI hokara phira guru bhadrabAhu ke pAsa gayA / kahA-'he guruvara, indra kI mAyA ne merI sAdhanA bhaGga kI hai| Apake pAsa AyA hU~ ki vaha mantra deM ki tapa akhaNDa aura amogha ho / ' jAnatA hai re, bhadrabAhu ne kyA kiyA ?" "nahIM, mahArAja !" nArada, "svarga kA adhipati to kyA tU keli-krIr3A ke liye hI bana baiThA hai ? UrdhvabAhu para guru kI kRpA na thI, para isa bAra unhoMne use siddha-mantra diyA hai, re asAvadhAna?" indra ne kahA, "UrdhvabAhu ke mana meM to mahArAja, spardhA hai| spardhA meM to sAdhanA kI siddhi kA vidhAna nahIM hai, mahArAja !" nArada, "siddhi nahIM to Rddhi kA to vidhAna hai, re jar3a ! siddhi ko tU kyA jAnatA ? para Rddhi kA tujhe bhaya nahIM hai re, saca kh|" indra, "vahI bhaya hai, mahArAja !" Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhadrabAhu __ nArada, "bhaya hai to nizaMka kyA banA huA hai re ? bhadrabAhu nirbhaya hotA jA rahA hai, isakI bhI khabara hai ?" ___indra ne kahA. "bhagavan, maiM aba khabara letA huuN|" nArada, "hA~, apane karttavya kI yAda aura adhikAra kI rakSA karate rahanA, samajhe ?" anantara nArada bidA hue, aura indra ne sadA kI bhA~ti kAmadeva ko bulA bhejaa| kAmadeva svarga se anupasthita the, isase rati Akara upasthita huI aura unhoMne indra kI AjJA puuchii| __indra ne ha~sa kara kahA, "devi, deva kaMdarpa kisa kAraNa anupasthita haiM ?" ___ rati ne kahA kahA, "bhagavana, pRthvI para unheM Aja kala kAphI kAma rahatA hai|" indra ne pUchA, "devi, tumheM vaha chor3a hI jAte haiM ?" rati ne kahA, "bhagavan , pRthvI para samprati manasija kI hI AvazyakatA hai ! deha-dharma se vimukhatA kA pracAra hone ke kAraNa muche aba sadA unake sAtha jAnA nahIM hotA hai|" ____ indra ne kahA, "isa bAra devi, tumheM sAtha jAnA hogaa| viSama avasara AyA hai| bhadrabAhu ke sambandha meM sunA hai ki unameM vimukhatA nahIM hai / isase apsarAoM se kAma nahIM clegaa| satI patnI kI mahimA hI kAma aaygii|" __ rati ne kahA, "citta lubhAne kA kAma, devarAja, apsarAoM kA hai| vaha tuccha kAma kyA mere Upara AyagA ? vaijJAnika pakSa meM hI merA upayoga hai| dUsarA halkA kAma mujha se na hogA, bhagavan ! sRSTi se jisa kA sIdhA sambandha nahIM hai, jo kArya kevala mana ke Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] vyApAroM taka hai, usameM mujhe rasa nahIM hai, bhagavan ! kisI ko apane hI viruddha karane meM merI sahAyatA na mA~giye / " 70 indra ne ha~sakara kahA, "kAmadeva isI vizeSajJatA ke kAraNa tumheM yahA~ chor3a jAte hoNge| devi ! tumheM apane pati para zraddhA nahIM hai ?" rati, "maiM unakI anuvartinI hU~, bhagavan / para vaha havA meM rahate haiM / unheM sadA kahatI hU~ ki manoloka hI basa nahIM hai / para maiM unheM apane meM roka kahA~ pAtI hU~ ? unakA kendra mujha meM ho, para sues ko lekara vaha apanI paridhi vistAra meM rahate haiM / " indra ne kahA, "devi, tuma svarga-dharma ko jAnatI ho / saMyama hamAre lie nahIM hai / bhadrabAhu kA prasaMga ati viSama hai| devi, kaMdarpa AyeM to unheM yahA~ bheja denA / isa bAra vaha tumako chor3akara nahIM jAya~ge / " rati ne kahA, "jinheM vaha apanI vijaya yAtrA kahate haiM unameM unake sAtha jAne kI mujhe ruci nahIM hotI, bhagavan ! vaha dhvaMsakArI kAma hai / mujhe sarjana meM rasa hai / isase unheM mujhe sAtha lejAne ko na kaheM, bhagavan ! unheM bAdhA hogii| vaha kSetra taiyAra kara deM, taba bIja-vapana ke samaya mujhe Apa yAda kara sakate haiM / " indra ne kahA, "dekho devi, tumhAre svAmI kadAcit zrA gaye hoM / unheM yahA~ bheja denA / " rati ke anantara kAmadeva indra ke samakSa upasthita hue / indra ne kahA, "kAmadeva, kisI zaGkA ke lie sthAna to nahIM hai ? nArada jI kaha gaye haiM ki phala se adhika bIja kI ora dhyAna denA caahie| kahIM aniSTa kA bIja - vapana to nahIM ho rahA hai ? mujhe pRthvI kI ora se hI saMzaya rahatA hai / " kAmadeva ne kahA, "mahArAja, nizcinta raheM / dharA - loka kAma Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhadrabAhu 71 nAoM ke cakra-vyUha meM hai| vaha merA cakra ApakI kRpA se vahA~ saphalatApUrvaka cala rahA hai|" indra ne kahA, "maiM tumhArA kRtajJa hU~, kAmadeva ! lekina mAnava meM mahat-kAmanA mujhe priya nahIM hai| tuma akele jAkara manuSya meM mahat-kAmanA kI sambhAvanA ko bhI jagA dete ho, isase rati ko sAtha le jAyA kro|" kAmadeva ne Azcarya se kahA, "hamArI kandarpa-senA meM eka-seeka bar3hakara jo apsarAe~ haiM, una para kyA zrImAn kA bharosA nahIM hai ?" indra ne ha~sakara kahA, "vaha vAhinI to svarga kI vijaya-patAkA hai / kintu citta kI azAnti zakti ko bhI janma detI hai, kAmadeva / apsarAe~ ghora AkA~kSA paidA karake jo manuSya ko azAnta chor3atI haiM; usase svarga ko khatarA banA rahatA hai| pRthvI ke logoM ko ghara aura parivAra dekara kizcit zAnta rakhanA hogaa| nahIM to uhIpta akA~kSA atRpti meM se nikalakara kaThora tapazcaryA kA rUpa jaba legI taba hamArA Asana Dige binA na rhegaa| samajhate ho na, kAmadeva ?-UrdhvabAhu kA kyA hAla hai ?" ___kAmadeva ne ha~sakara kahA, "TUTakara vaha marammata ke lie gayA thaa| aba sAbita hokara phira utpAta-sAdhanA kI taiyArI meM use sunatA hU~, deva !" ___ indra, "TUTe huoM ko jor3ane kA kAma kauna karatA hai, kAmadeva ?" ___ "UrdhvabAhu guru bhadrabAhu ke Azrama se punaH sAhasa aura svAsthya lekara lauTA hai, yaha sunatA hU~, mahArAja!" "bhadrabAhu se bheMTa kI hai tumane, kAmadeva ?" Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] ___"vaha avicAraNIya hai, bhagavan ! use nispRha nirIha prANI sunatA huuN| Asa-pAsa usake kahIM camaka nahIM dIkhatI / teja sUkSma bhI ho bhagavan, merI dRSTi se vaha nahIM bctaa| tejogarva kI eka vidyuta-rekhA ko bhI maiMne vahA~ nahIM pAyA hai / manuSyoM kI buddhi para na jAie, bhagavan ! ve to patthara ko bhI pUjate haiN| bhadravAhu meM yadi kucha hotA to bhagavan, merI dRSTi se nahIM baca sakatA thaa| vaha to sthANu hai| aura jaisA sunatA hU~, tanika bhI vyakti nahIM hai / Apa ke muMha se usakA nAma sunatA hU~,isakI hI mujhe lajjA hai, bhagavan !" indra ne kahA, "kAmadeva, tuma saba nahIM jAnate ho| jAo, bhadrabAhu se bheMTa karake Ao aura mujhe kho|" ___ kAmadeva sunakara pRthvI para gaye aura eka pakSa ke anantara lauTa kara indra ko praNAma kiyA aura kahA, "mahArAja, maiM lauTa AyA huuN| ye dina mere vyartha gaye haiN|" ___ indra ne vRttAnta pUchA / taba kAmadeva ne kahA, "maiM sAtha sarvazreSTha apsarAoM ko lekara bhadrabAhu ke Azrama meM gayA thaa| vahA~ mujhe tapazcaryA kA koI AbhAsa prApta nahIM huaa| hama loga pahale alakSa meM hI rhe| vahA~ kA vAtAvaraNa zuSka nahIM thaa| Azrama meM mahilAe~ thIM, saMgIta thA, latA-puSpa the| RtuoM ke vipaya meM bhI hameM vizeSa karanA zeSa na thaa| anta meM maiM yuvarAja banA aura apsarAe~ paricArikA banIM, aura isa rUpa meM hama logoM ne pratyakSa hokara Azrama meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ kisI ko hamAre prati vismaya nahIM huA, na vitRSNA huii| bhadrabAhu ke pAsa jAkara maiMne kahA ki hama Amoda-pramoda ke lie vana meM Aye the| sevaka loga pIche Ane vAle the| itane meM tUphAna A gayA aura hama bhaTaka gye| aba hamAre anucaroM kA patA nahIM hai| Azrama meM hama logoM ke yogya Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhadrabAhu koI sthAna de sakeM to kRpA ho / maiMne yaha bhI kahA mere sAtha kI pravINAe~-nRtya-vAdya-kalA meM vizArada haiN| guru ne kahA, bahuta zubha hai / sandhyA-kIrtana ke samaya ye sundariyA~ nRtya kara sakeMgI to AzramavAsI tRpta hoNge| maiMne yahA~ ke samAna parAga paridhAna meM hI apsarAoM ko prastuta kiyaa| unhoMne bhI vahA~ ullaMga nRtya kA ThATha vA~dhA / bhadrabAhu vibhora bhAva se saba dekhate sunate rahe / kIrtana ke anantara unhoMne mujhe kahA, 'ye gaNikAe~ to nahIM haiM, rAjan ? bhagacat mUrti kI ora unakA dhyAna nahIM thA, samupasthita nara-nAriyoM kI ora unakI dRSTi thii| kyA kIrtana kI maryAdA kA unheM jJAna nahIM hai, rAjaputra ?' maiMne kahA, 'zrImAn maiM yuvarAja huuN| hama loga rAjasI haiN| kyA zuddha kalA kA yahA~ avasara nahIM hai ?' bole, 'avasara hai / kintu kalA bhagavan nimitta hai / kala sandhyA - kIrtana meM Apa dekhiyegA / ' agale dina kIrtana meM AzramavAsI kucha strIpuruSoM ne milakara nRtya kiyA / apsarAe~ ve na thIM, para hama saba unheM dekhate raha gye| maiM isa taraha eka para eka dina nikAlatA huA pUrA pakSa bharA vahA~ rahA / bhadrabAhu meM hama meM se kisI se bhaya na thA, na aruci thii| saca pUchie to isa kAraNa hama meM hI kiMcit unakA bhaya ho AyA / vahA~ hamane apanI koI AvazyakatA nahIM pAI / hamAre vahA~ rahate eka vasantotsava bhI manAyA gyaa| mujhe Azrama meM apane nimitta kA yaha utsava dekha kara vismaya huA, kintu vahA~ kisI ko isa anumAna kI AvazyakatA na huI ki usa utsava meM svayaM hI vyartha hotA huA madana deva unake bIca kahIM ho sakatA hai ! maiM pUchatA hU~ bhagavan, Apane mujhe aisI jagaha kyoM bhejA, jahA~ mere prati koI virodha nahIM hai ki use jaya karU~ / " indra sunate rahe / bole, "tuma rati ko sAtha nahIM le gaye ?" kAmadeva, "jI, nahIM le gayA thA / " Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 janendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] indra ne kahA, "kAmadeva, virodha hai vahIM tumhArI jaya hai / svIkRti hai vahA~ tumhArA mArga avaruddha hai / isI se kahatA hU~ ki rati ko sAtha le jAnA thA, lekina aba kyA hogA ?" _____kAmadeva ne kahA, "svarga-rAjya ko bhadrabAhu kI ora se koI cintA nahIM honI cAhiye, bhagavan / " indra ne kahA, "cintA to hai hI kAmadeva! para tuma nahIM jaante| tuma jaao|" kAmadeva ke jAne ke anantara indra kucha vicAra meM par3a gye| svarga meM eka yahI vastu niSiddha hai, vicAra / zacI ne svAmI ke mastaka para rekhAe~ dekhIM aura netra nimna dekhe to kahA, "kyA soca hai, nAtha ?" -- indra ne kahA, "kucha nahIM zubhe, mujhe nArada jI ke pAsa jAnA hai|" zacI ne kahA, "Arya, nAradajI kA vAsa kahIM hai bhI jo tuma jAoge? tumako zrAja yaha kyA ho gayA hai ? vicAra to yahA~ varjita hai| tuma yahA~ ke adhipati hokara svayaM svarga-niyama kA ullaGghana karoge ? yAda nahIM hai kyA ki nArada kahIM eka jagaha nahIM rahate aura ve sadA svayaM hI Ate haiM, koI unake pAsa nahIM jAtA ?" indra ne kahA, "ThIka hai zubhe, mujha meM vikAra AyA hai|" "kintu vikAra kA kAraNa ?" "sadA sabakA kAraNa pRthvI hai, zacI ! usa para kA manuSya hameM caina nahIM lene detA hai|" zacI, "isa bAra kyA huA hai ? anekAneka RddhidhAriyoM kI deva-senA jo tumhAre pAsa hai| usake rahate tumheM kisa vicAra kI AvazyakatA hai, deva ?" Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhadrabAhu "ThIka kahatI ho, zacI ! para manuSya vikarAla prANI hai| jaba vaha kucha nahIM cAhatA, tabhI vaha ajeya hai| nArada jI se trANa kA upAya pUchanA hogA, devi! nahIM to merA indratva kahIM bAhara se nahIM andara se hI mujha meM samApta ho jAyagA, zacI!" zacI ne kahA, "jarUra tumheM vikAra huaA hai, Arya ! devatA hokara manuSya kI-sI bhASA bola rahe ho| keli kI bhASA hamArI hai| yaha jJAna kI-sI vANI tumhAre muMha meM kisane dI ? kyA nRtyakinnariyoM ko bulAU~, ki tumhArA upacAra ho ? urvazI, tilottamA-" ___ "Thaharo zacI, vaha vINA suna par3atI hai, nAradajI Ate haiN|" nArada jI ke Ane para zacI ne tatkAla kahA, "devarSi, dekhiye, cintA-vicAra yahA~ varjita haiN| ye svayaM niyamoM ke pratipAlaka haiN| phira inako dekhiye ki vicAra meM par3e hue haiN| kyA yaha azubha aura akSamya nahIM hai ?" nArada ne indra se pUchA, "kyA cintA hai, vatsa !" ___ indra, "senAnI madanadeva bhadrabAhu ke pAsa se niSphala lauTa Aye haiM, bhagavan !" nArada ne dapaTakara kahA, "svayaM karane kA kAma dUsare se karA legA re, indra ? ye bhadrabAhu haiM, UrdhvabAhu nahIM / senA bhejakara santa ko jItegA, kyoM re, dambhI ?" indra ne cakita hokara pUchA, "to phira kyA karanA hogA, bhagavan ?" nAradajI ne kahA, "karanA kyA hogA re.? apanI zreSThatA ko apane pAsa nahIM rakhanA hogA / indra hai, svarga kA adhIzvara hai, to kyA tU hI saba-kucha hai ? apane Asana ko rakhane ke lie bhI tujhe sadA usake Upara hI nahIM baiThanA hogA, nIce bhI AnA hogaa| Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] nahIM to Asana se cipakegA, to vahI na bandhana ho jAyagA, kyoM re ?" ___ indra ne kahA, "bhagavan, maiM mUDha-buddhi hU~, samajhA kara kheN|" nAradajI bole, "vuddhi tujha meM kahA~ hai, jo mUr3ha tU ho re nirbuddhi ? yaha kaisI bAta karatA hai / santa ko ajeya samajhatA hai ? yahI to tere indratva kI maryAdA hai| nispRha ko bhI spRhA hai re pAgala ! jA santa ko sevA se jIta / abhimAna rakhake kisI kA mAna tor3A jA sakatA hai, re! para jisake pAsa mAna nahIM hai vahA~ A~sU leke jAyagA tabhI jiitegaa| santa kI spRhA ko tU nahIM jAnatA hai, re mUr3ha ! tribhuvana kA darpa use zUnyavat hotA hai aura galita mAna kI eka bUMda meM vaha DUba jAtA hai / yaha nahIM jAnatA hai, re asAvadhAna, to Upara baiTha-baiTha kara apane nIce indrAsana kI bhI tU rakSA nahIM kara sakegA / sunatA hai ?" indra ne kahA, "bhagavan, yahI kruuNgaa|" "karegA kyA mere liye, re indrAsana kI cintA hogI to zrApa hI santoM ke Age jhukatA phiregaa| isameM mujhase kyA kahane calA hai ? maiM kyA kisI kA bojha letA phiratA hU~, re manacale ?" kahakara nArada vahA~ se cala diye| indra ne taba prasanna bhAva se kahA, "zacI, zrAzro calo, mAnava se apanA AzIrvAda pAne cleN|" zacI, "rati ko sAtha lenA hai ?" indra. "nahIM, hama donoM hI cleNge|" zacI mugdha bhAva se sAtha ho lii| Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru kAtyAyana tattvavAgIza mahApaNDita kAtyAyana usa dina dera rAta taka so nahIM sake / paramahaMsa santa madhusUdana ko unhoMne tattvArtha meM parAsta kiyA thA / kintu sandhyAntara akele hue taba madhusUdana kI bAteM unheM gherane lgiiN| taba vaha yatna karake bhI pUrI taraha una se chUTa nahIM sake / rAta meM unhoMne dekhA ki ziva-pArvatI unake ghara meM A gaye haiM / ghara kI dIvAreM lupta ho gayIM haiM aura kailAza ke sphaTika se saba kahIM prakAza hI prakAza ho gayA hai / kAtyAyana mAre Dara ke eka ora ho rahe / bhagavAn ziva kI bhRkuTi vakra thI / vaha pArvatI para aprasanna the / pArvatI kaha rahI thIM, "tumhArI sRSTi itanI betukI kyoM hai jI ? madhusUdana ke samakSa kAtyAyana garva karatA hai / yaha anyAya tuma kisa prakAra sahate ho ?" ziva ne kahA, "jahA~ adhikAra nahIM hai vahA~ kI carcA karane kI Adata, strI ho, kyA isaliye nahIM chor3a sakogI ? cupa raho / " pArvatI ne bhI Aveza meM kahA, "madhusUdana ko maiM jAnatI hU~ / 77 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] becArA bhakta gAyaka hai| para yaha kAtyAyana bhI kabhI tumako yA mujha ko yAda karatA hai ? zAstrArtha meM dina-rAta rahatA hai, kabhI tumhArI zaraNa meM jAne kI bhI usane icchA kI hai ? apane ahaMkAra meM hI banda rahatA hai|" ziva ne kahA, "kaha diyA, tuma nahIM jAnatIM / isase cupa rho|" pArvatI bolI, "tuma to bhole ho, jo varadAna mA~ge, de dete ho| pIche cAhe vaha tumhArA nAma le ! madhusUdana ko tumhArI raTa ke sivA dUsarA kAma nahIM hai| vaha akelA mA~gatA phiratA hai aura bhajana gAtA hai / yaha kAtyAyana zAstroM ke veSThanoM se pAra taka nigAha nahIM laataa| veSThanoM meM zAstroM ko aura zAstroM meM apane ko lapeTa kara vaha jagadguru banA huA hai| yA to apanI sRSTi ko mujha se dUra rakho yA agara cAhate ho ki maiM usa para A~kha rakhU aura sneha rakhU to isa aMdhera ko httaao| tIna netra lekara bhI sRSTi kI tarapha se aise sote tuma kyoM rahate ho ? aisA bhI naze kA kyA prema ! kucha vyavasthA se raho aura sRSTi ko vyavasthA se rkho| maiM batAo kyA samhAlUM / kahIM kucha ghara jaisA ho bhii| na bhojana kA ThIka, na basane kA ThIka / dhaturA khAoge, khAla pahanoge, sA~pa kA zrRMgAra karoge, dharatI ko ujaadd'oge| maiM kahU~gI to kahoge ki tuma nahIM jAnatIM, cupa rho| aura chor3o, para yaha kAtyAyana jo strI kI nindA karatA hai| usa kA garva giregA nahIM taya taka maiM nahIM maanuuNgii|" zaGkara bole, "tuma nahIM samajhatI ho pArvatI / usakI nindA meM vandanA hai| AtmarakSA meM usakI vandanA nindA kA rUpa letI hai / usake garva meM mujhe harSa hai| garva kAla ke nikaTa hai| sneha meM mujhe bhaya hai| sneha se sRjana hotA hai ? saMhAra meM garva hI iMdhana hai / pArvatI, tuma durgA, caNDI, kAlI ho isI se merI ho / gIta gAkara Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 73 guru kAtyAyana tuma merI nahIM bniiN| kAtyAyana jaise saMsAra ko bar3hAte haiN| madhusUdana jaise saba hoM to jagat kI mukti na ho jAya ? isase sRSTi ke hita meM maiM yahI kara sakatA hU~ ki madhusUdana banane kA biraloM ko sAhasa ho / saba kAtyAyana banane kI spardhA kreN| par3heM aura par3hakara tarka ko painA kareM aura jubAna ko dhAra deM, isase ki sAmane koI na Thahara sake aura sneha jala jAya / yaha sneha hI saMhAra ko bujhAtA hai darpa usako bhar3akAtA hai| ye sneha aura bhakti kisI taraha miTeM to maiM saba devatAoM se kahU~ ki lo, dekho, tumhArI sRSTi kaisI pralaya meM dhvaMsa ho rahI hai| pArvatI, ye garvoddhata vAgmI vidvAn jagat meM sArthaka haiM, kyoMki kalaha sArthaka hai| tANDava to mujhe priya hai, paarvtii| pralaya meM tANDava kI zobhA hai|" yaha kahate samaya pArvatI ke samakSa bhagavAn kA vahI rUpa AyA jisa para vaha mugdha haiN| para usa rUpa se vaha DaratI bhI haiN| zaGkara ne pArvatI ko mugdha aura sabhIta avasthA meM dekhA to smita hAsya se bole, "para kyA karU~ pArvatI, zrAdi meM hI maiM hArA huA huuN| tuma Dara kara mujha meM sneha jagA detI ho| yahI to hai jisase viSNu ke Age mujhe jhukanA hotA hai| pArvatI bhakta madhusUdana viSNu kI rakSA meM hai / parAjaya meM bhI vaha rakSita hai / kAtyAyana use jIta sakatA hai, para use pA kahA~ sakatA hai ? tuma kaisI bholI ho pArvatI ki mere Age hokara jo zrAdi deva haiM unako apane se ojhala hone detI aura kAtyAyana para roSa karatI ho / kAtyAyana adhika ke yogya nahIM hai| isase jitanA milatA hai utanA to use milane do| jaga kI mAna-bar3AI se adhika vaha pA nahIM sakatA / becArA utane meM apane ko bhUla bhI sakatA hai| aise prabhAge ko mujha se aura kyoM vancita karane ko kahatI ho ?" Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] guru kAtyAyana apanI jagaha se yaha suna rahe the| ziva kI mudrA aura pArvatI kI vANI se unakA mana dahala gayA thA / aba unako caina na thii| socane lage ki calU mAtA pArvatI ke caraNoM meM girakara kahU~ ki maiM kAtyAyana hU~, mAtA / paNDita nahIM hU~, abodha bAlaka huuN| pArvatI ke bAda ziva ke pAsa jAne yA unakI ora nihArane kA sAhasa unheM nahIM thA / dUra se hI unakI kAnti ko dekha kara ghabarAhaTa chUTatI thii| kAtyAyana ne mAno uTha kara bar3hane kI koziza kI, para anubhava huA ki saba tarapha barpha hI barpha hai| ThaNDa ke mAre hAtha paira nahIM khulate haiN| una se uThA nahIM gayA, bar3hA nahIM gayA / tabhI pratIta huA ki barpha pairoM se Upara cala rahI hai| dhIre-dhIre samUce zarIra ko vaphe ke sparza ne lapeTa liyaa| vaha bahuta kAtara ho aaye| vahIM se cillAe, 'maataa'| lekina AvAja nikalI nahIM aura mAtA ne nahIM sunA / unako saMzaya huA ki bhagavAn aba prasthAna karane vAle haiN| taba bahuta jora lagA kara unhoMne uThanA cAhA / para jAne kyA jakar3a thI ki hilA-DulA bhI nahIM gyaa| usa samaya unhoMne baiThe-hI-baiThe mAthA jhukaayaa| mAthA jhukA, jhukA, jhukatA hI gyaa| mAno vaha atala kI ora khiMce jA rahe haiN| rokate haiM para roka nahIM skte| kyA vaha lur3haka rahe haiM ? zAyada hA~ ! saMjJA una kI kho rahI hai| gire-gire aura mu~ha ke bala kailAza kI barpha para A pdd'e| sira dharatI meM lagA to kAtyAyana jge| pAyA ki deha saradI se ThiThura rahI hai aura vaha auMdhe muMha dharatI para par3e haiN| Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArada kA arthya saMdhyA ho rahI thii| usa samaya donoM bhAI dhanarAja yora janarAja kAma se haTakara gharakI ora lauTa kara cale / eka ne baloM kA kholakara Age le liyA, dUsare ne hala sa~bhAlA, aura ve donoM apane parizrama ke sukha meM cUra, honahAra kI ora se nizaMka, ghara kI aura kheta kI bAtacIta karate hue cale jA rahe the| ___ ghara Akara donoM apane-apane kAma meM laga gye| eka bailoM ko sahalA kara dAnA-pAnI DAlane lagA, dUsarA ghara kI dekha-rekha meM laga gyaa| unakA kheta acchA nAja detA thA aura bhagavAn bhI sadA unake sahAI rahate the| kheta ke hare-hare paudhe bar3hakara jaba bAla de Ate, taba ve paramAtmA kA dhanyavAda mAnate the| aura usakI prakRti kI isa lIlA para vismita ho-ho rahate the ki eka bIja se sahasroM dAne bana jAte haiN| unakA mana isa sabake rahasya para prakRti ke adhipati usa paramezvara kA bahuta RNI ho AtA thA aura taba donoM bhAI kRtajJatA ke A~suoM se bhare eka dUsare ke lie jIne aura eka dUsare ke lie marane kI lAlasA se bhIge ho rahate the| 21 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] mahAdeva zivazaMkara usa samaya kailAza ke zikhara para vyAghracarma para AsIna dhyAnastha baiThe the| unakI A~kha ke nIce bahuta dUra kandukAkAra pRthvI zanaiH-zanaiH a~dhiyArI par3atI jA rahI thii| usa bUMda-sI dharatI ke cAroM ora aura nAnA parimANa aura AkAra kI asaMkhya kandukAe~, kucha prakAzita, kucha a~dherI aura bahuterI bASpamaya, zrAla-jAla banA rahI thiiN| unakI dRSTi ke tale samasta zUnya meM chAI ve choTI bar3I geMdeM mAnoM bhramita gati se eka dUsare ko lapeTatI huI phira rahI thiiN| __ bhagavAna zaMkara ke netra isa samaya Adhe muMde the / vaha apanI lIlA ko dekhakara mAnoM Apa hI sambhramita ho rahe the| svAmI kI aisI hAlata pArvatIjI ko nahIM bhalI lgtii| unase anyatra hokara yaha jaga kA jagaDavAla kyA hai, jo svAmI ko apane meM phaaNsegaa| vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa gaI / lekina bhagavAn ko apane jagadbodha se ceta nahIM huaa| Adhe DhaMke aura Adhe vyakta, avirAma gatibhrama meM cakarAte hue mAyA-piMDa-jAla meM bhagavAn mukta hokara bhI mAnoM Abaddha the| ___ yaha dekhakara pArvatI jI kur3ha-kur3ha kara raha gii| kintu bhagavAn kA taba bhI moha-bhaMga na huaa| __itane meM hI dUrase AtI huI eka ikatAre kI tAna suna pdd'ii| aura usake pIche svayaM RSi nArada vahA~ upasthita hue| nArada RSi ne bhagavAna ko praNAma kiyA / bhagavAn ne AzIdipUrvaka Rpi kA kuzala-kSema pUchA / pUchA, "kahie, nArada jI, Ananda to hai ? anya pRthvI Adi grahoM kA kyA hAla-cAla hai ?" nArada ne nivedana kiyA, "bhagavan isa pravAsa meM maiMne vizeSa kara ApakI priya pRthvI kA paripUrNa paribhramaNa kiyaa| aura vahA~ Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArada kA ardhya 83 saba ThIka hai / kintu usa graha ke dharAtala para jisa mAnava nAmaka jantu ne abhI hAla meM janma liyA hai, usa hI jantu kI jAti kucha zIghratA cAhatI hai| unheM apane gati vega para tRpti nahIM hai / vaha navIna mAnava sRSTi kAla kI cAla meM vega cAhatI hai / " bhagavAn ne isa para apane vAma pArzva meM dekhA / tadanantara smita bhAva se unhoMne kahA, "nArada jI, pRthvI to bahuta kAla se aba ina (pArvatI) ke saMrakSaNa meM hai| priye, suno, nArada jI kyA kahate haiM ?" devI pArvatI ne bhRkuTi nikSepapUrvaka apanI anyamanaskatA jatalAI aura vyakta kiyA ki nAradajI ko jo kahanA ho, kaha sakate haiN| - nAradajI ne kahA, "devI mahArAnI, apane zakti yantrAlaya ke kArIgaroM ko AjJA dIjie ki ve pRthvI nAmaka kanduka kI gati meM kucha tIvratA kA prakSepaNa deM / taba pRthvI para prANiyoM meM mUrdhanya jo manuSya nAmaka jIva hai, usako santoSa hogA / mahAmAtA, vaha manuSya nAmaka prANI yadyapi zarIra meM sUkSma aura sAmarthya meM akiMcana hai, phira bhI usakA ahaMkAra aparampAra hai / bhagavAn ne jo buddhi aura tarka kA kSudra astra kRpApUrvaka use jIvana-yApana ke lie diyA hai, usase vaha manuSya nAmaka prANI apane ko mAra lene ko taiyAra ho gayA hai| isalie mahArAnI jI, usakI isa mUrkha icchA meM usakI sahAyatA kareM | anyathA vaha AtmaghAta karake brahmavikAsa kI bhagavAn kI AyojanA meM vighnakAraka hogI / " devI pArvatI ne vismaya se kahA, "aisA hai ? usa manuSya nAmaka kITa kI utpatti kI bAta to hamako batAI gaI thI / kyA aba vahI kITa aisI jaldI para pAkara maranA cAhatA hai ? vaha kIr3A kaisA hai. Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga isakA bakhAna RSi nArada, Apase phira sunuuNgii| abhI to Aie, dekheM, pRthvI kI gatimeM kyA bAdhA par3I hai|" zakti-yantrAlaya meM yantroM kA ajaba tAnA-bAnA purA thA / sabakucha cala rahA thA aura pratyeka kI gati zeSa sabakI gati se asambaddha na thI / usa anathaka gatimAn cakravyUha meM se na kisI ko rokA jA sakatA thA, na RNa kiyA jA sakatA thA, na kisI ko samajhA jA sakatA thaa| sabhI kucha nIrava satata cala rahA thA / gati thI, phira bhI sthiratA bhI akhaMDa thii| aura ati vismayajaneka vividhatA ke madhya meM aikya pratipAlita thaa| devI pArvatI ke sAtha RSi nArada yantrAlaya meM upasthita hokara cakita raha gye| unhoMne mana-hI-mana bhagavAn kA smaraNa kiyA aura unakI mahimA kA stavana kiyaa| isa bhakti-praNamana meM RSi nArada kI A~kheM tanika muMda AI / anantara jaba unakI A~kha khulI, taba RSine dekhA ki mahAdevI satI pAvatI dhIre-dhIre sAvadhAnatApUrvaka vizva-saMcAlana meM upasthita huI kisI anajAna anapekSita bAdhA kI AhaTa TohatI huI ghUma-ghUma kara yantrAlaya kA nirIkSaNa kara rahI haiM / akasmAt eka sthala para vaha rukI / unhoMne vahIM jhuka kara kAna lagAkara mAnoM kucha sunanA cAhA / jaba mAtA kA mukha Upara uThA taba nAradajI ne dekhA, usa mukha para kiMcita cintA kI rekha udaya ho pAI hai| devI pArvatI ne nAradajI ko pAsa bulaayaa| zrAturabhAva pUchA, "RSivara, yaha pRthvI kyoM ur3ane ke lie rotI hai ? usaH, kyA vizvAsa kaThina ho gayA hai ki maiM use prema karatA hU~ ? yo mAnya, vaha phira kyA cAhatI hai ?" Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArada kA pradhyaM nAradajI ne kahA, "vaha tvarA cAhatI hai, maataa| jaba baiThI hai to uThanA cAhatI hai / uTha khar3I hai, to calanA cAhatI hai / cala rahI hai, tava bhAganA cAhatI hai / bhAgatI ho, to ur3anA cAhatI hai / mAtA pArvatI, vaha 'kucha aura' cAhatI hai-kucha aura, kucha Age, kucha aprApta, kucha niSiddha / " pArvatIjI kI khulI A~kheM mAnoM ninimeSa ho gaI / A~khoM meM se dhIre-dhIre banakara eka-eka motI dula par3A / unhoMne kahA, "munivara, merI pRthvI kyA pagalI huI hai ? are, vaha kyoM pagalI hogaI hai / bhagavAna kI maMgalamaya icchA meM merI pRthvI vikAra kyoM lAnA cAhatI hai, mune ?" nAradajI ne pUchA, "mAte, Apane abhI sunakara kyA sUcanA prApta kI hai, kyA yaha maiM jAna sakatA hU~ ? pArvatIjI ne kahA, "RpizreSTha, pRthvI antarcakra meM cala to rahI hI hai / na cale, isameM usakA vaza nahIM hai / kintu calate-calate vaha cUM-dhUM kara rahI hai / yahI maiMne abhI sunA / cUM-dhUM karake vaha kyoM rotI hai, jaba ki isI niyojita cAla meM usakI mukti hai ?...kintu Apa kahate haiM, mere hI uttama-aMga-rUpa ve becAre mAnava-jIva AkAMkSI haiN| to mane, acchI bAta hai-niHkAMkSya yadi manuja nahIM ho pAtA to usa becAre kI AkAMkSA ko maiM vimukhatA na duuNgii|" ___ yaha kahakara pArvatIjI ne apane ApAdalambita sasnigdha kezoM kI eka muktaka laTa ko vAma hAtha se thAma Age kiyA aura dakSiNa kara kI u~galiyoM kI cuTakI se usa laTa ko nicor3ate hue kAlakUTa amRta kI eka bUMda ko pRthvI kI dhurI meM cunA diyaa| usa bUMda ko pRthvI dekhate-dekhate pI gaI / mAtA pArvatI ne phira jhukakara kAna lagAkara sunA / anantara mukha ko Upara uThAkara, kucha prasanna, kucha Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] khinna, karuNa vANI meM devI pArvatI ne nAradajI se kahA, "he mune, pRthvI ko maiMne AkAMkSita dAna diyA hai| Apa aba vahA~ jAkara phala dekhie / usa jagatItala kI mAnava-jantu kI jAti ko usa phala ke svAda se nizzeSa hone para phira kucha aura kahanA huA, to maiM phira sunuuNgii| kintu munivara, merI pRthvI bar3I pagalI hai|" __ RSi nArada kA hRdaya gadgada ho paayaa| ve yantrAlaya se bAhara zrA gaye aura prabhu zaMkara kI aura mAtA pArvatI ko mahAmahimA ke gAna meM ikatArA bajAte hue bihAra kara gye| rAta ko pRthvImaMDala para kucha bhUcAla-sA aayaa| mAnoM eka sAtha pRthvI kI kAyA meM kahIM se vidyut bhara gaI / mAnoM kaI sadiyA~ pala-hI-pala meM bIta gaI / atyanta vega se AghUrNamAna cAka jaise sthira dIkha par3atA hai vaise hI vaha rAtri jagat ke prANiyoM ko ati stabdha aura gatizUnya mAlUma huii| basa, usa alaukika gati kI sarrAhaTa kA sannATA hI dharatI ke jIvoM ko haThAt bodha huaa| ___ kintu jaba sUryodaya huA, taba manujoM ne dekhA ki dharatI kI jaise kAyApalaTa ho gaI hai / phasala jo dharatI se phUTa rahI thI, pakI, sunaharI, jhUmatI huI laharA rahI hai / dharatI ne mAno apane koza meM se kabakA saMcita anna isa bAra ugala DAlA hai| logoM meM atyaMta utsAha umar3a pAyA, aba unhoMne pAyA ki dhana se dharatI bharapUra huI bichI hai aura utsAha meM lAlasA bhI lahakI / dhanarAja ne uThakara dekhaa| usakA mana Ananda se bhara gayA / sAtha hI lobha bhI usameM bharane lgaa| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArada kA praya 87 janarAja ne pRthvI para yaha bikharI huI daulata dekhI / usane mAnoM svarga pA liyA / aura use icchA huI ki vaha saba-kucha baTora kara rakha le| dhanarAja ne socA ki paramAtmA kI nemata barasI hai / mujhe cAhie ki maiM jaldI-jaldI saMgraha kara lU~ / janarAja ko kahIM patA na lge| janarAja ne socA ki jabataka dhanarAja ko ceta ho, kyoM na vaha usase pahale hI apanA ghara bhara le / kyoMki Aja to yaha vipulatA hai| kala jAne kyA hone vAlA ho| dhanarAja aura saba-kucha bhUlakara lapakatA huA pakI huI sunaharI phasala kATane calA / ghara se nikalA ki usane dekhA janarAja bhI darA~ta sa~bhAle bar3hA calA A rahA hai / donoM ne Apasa meM bAteM nahIM kI / basa donoM ne ruddha, avyakta bhItarI roSa se eka dUsare ko dekhaa| vahA~ se apanA-merA kA kIr3A donoM ke bhItara paiTha gyaa| isake bAda dhanarAja ne apane jhoMpar3e ke uttara ke janarAja vAle kone meM aura janarAja ne usI jhoMpar3e ke dakSiNa ke dhanarAja vAle kone meM eka hI rAta ko kisa prakAra Aga lagA kara apane saMyukta prema ko svAhA kara diyA, yaha purAnI kahAnI hai| rAha-rAha meM aura nagara-nagara meM isa kahAnI kI muhumuhuH punarAvRttiyA~ dekhate hue muni nArada apane ikatAre kI jhaMkAra ke sAtha mahAprabhu zaMkara aura mahAmAtA gaurI kI mahAmahima mAyA kA stavagAna karate hue pRthvI ke cAroM ora paribhramaNa karate rhe| Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] taba se vaha vizva kI saMhAra - lIlA meM prabhu kA yazogAna karate hue vicaraNa hI karate A rahe haiM / isI bhA~ti RSi nArada apanI vedanA ko Anandamaya aura arthamaya aura ikatAre kI gU~ja ke ke sAtha use arghyamaya banAte aura mAtA ke caraNoM meM homa dete haiM / 68 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anabana svarga meM indra ke pAsa zikAyata pahu~co ki dhRti aura buddhiina donoM meM anavana banI rahatI hai / yaha burI bAta hai aura anabana miTanI hI caahie| indra ne buddhi ko bulaayaa| pUchA, "kyoM buddhi, yaha maiM kyA sunatA hU~ ? dhRti ke sAtha tumhArI anabana kI bAta bahuta dinoM se sunatA rahA hU~ / yaha bAta tumhArI aura svarga kI pratiSThA ke yogya nahIM hai / " buddhi, "merA isameM kyA doSa hai ? mujhe apsarAoM meM pramukha pada diyA gayA; lekina dhRti merI pramukhatA nahIM mAnatI / yaha dhRti hI kA dopa hai / " indra, "dhRti kyA kahatI hai ? kaise vaha tumhArI pramukhatA nahIM mAnatI ?" buddhi, "vaha bar3I catura hai / Upara se to sIdhI banI rahatI hai, para bhItara abhimAninI hai| usake cehare para mere lie avazA likhI rahatI hai / " Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] indra, "avajJA to ThIka nahIM hai / tuma pramukha ho, taba tumhArA zrAdara sabako karanA cAhie / " 60 buddhi, "Adara kI bhalI kahI / dhRti to mujha se bolatI taka nahIM / " indra, "acchA, maiM dhRti ko yahIM bulAtA hU~ / bulAU~ ?" buddhi, "hA~, bulAiye | dekhiye maiM usako kAyala karatI hU~ ki nahIM / " "vRti bulAI gaI / indra ne pUchA, "kyoM dhRti, yaha kyA bAta maiM sunatA hU~ / anabana rakhanA kisI ko zobhA nahIM detA / yaha buddhi kaha rahI hai ki unako pramukha nahIM mAnatI ho aura unakI avajJA karatI ho / " tuma dhRti ne gardana nIcI karake kahA, "maiMne kabhI kucha kahA ho to yaha batAveM / mujhase to vaise bhI bolanA kama AtA hai / " buddhi, "vRti, sabake sAmane bano nahIM / binA bole kyA avajJA nahIM ho sakatI ? maiM jAnatI hU~, tuma mujhe kucha nahIM samajhatIM / " dhRti, "maiMne to kabhI aisA nahIM kahA / na kabhI aisA mana meM lAI, ApakI avajJA maiM kisa bala para karU~gI ?" buddhi, "bar3I mIThI banatI ho; lekina mujhe chala nahIM sakatIM / usa roz2a mujhe dekhakara tumane kyoM dhIre se muskarAyA thA ? maiM nArAja ho rahI thI, aura tuma muskarA rahI thIM, kyA yaha merA apamAna nahIM hai ?" dhRti, "Apa aisI AjJA pragaTa kara deM to maiM aba se muskarA - U~gI bhI nahIM / abhI mujhe yaha patA nahIM diyA gayA ki muskarAnA nahIM cAhie / " buddhi, "mere krodha para tuma ha~sogI ? phira bhI itanI himmata Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pranavana 1. ki kaho ki mAlUma nahIM ki aisA ha~sanA burA hotA hai / indrajI,.. dekhI Apane isakI dhRsstttaa|" ___ indra ne kahA, "dhRti inako pramukha banAyA gayA hai, to inakA mAna rakhanA cAhie aura inakI AjJA mAnanI caahie|" dhRti, "maiM to saba-kucha mAnatI AI huuN| aura bhI jo Apa aura ye kaheMgI maiM maanuuNgii| mujhe to inase kisI taraha kI zikAyata nahIM hai|" ___ buddhi, "zikAyata tumheM kyoM hogI / doSa bhI karo aura zikAyata bhI ho?" dhRti, "maiM mAnatI hU~, mujhase doSa huA hogA / dopa na huA hotA, to mujha se yaha aprasanna na rhtiiN|" buddhi, "kyoM, yahA~ indrajI ke sAmane caturAI calatI ho ? aise. bolatI ho jaise bar3I bholI ho / " dhRti, "maiM apane kasUra ke lie kSamA mAgatI huuN|" yaha kahakara dhRti nIcI gardana karake hAtha jor3akara buddhi se kSamA kI yAcanA karane lgii| buddhi ne kahA ki dekhiye indrajI maiMne bahuta shaa| aba mere sahane kI sImA ho gaI hai| dhRti kA kapaTa-vyavahAra aba mujha se sahA nahIM jAtA / maiM Apase kahatI hU~ ki yA to svarga se use nikAla dIjiye, nahIM to phira mujhe chuTTI diijie| yaha sunakara indra asamanjasa meM par3a gae bole, "batAo dhRti,. maiM aba kyA karU~ ?" dhRti, "aparAdha merA hI rahA hogA / mujhe zrApa svarga se nikAla. diijie|" indra, "yaha bar3e kheda aura lajjA kI bAta hai, dhRti ! svarga meM Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] Akara abhI taka to kisI ne bAhara nahIM jAnA cAhA hai / yaha tuma donoM kyA bakher3A kara baiThI ho ? buddhi tuma pramukha ThaharI / kucha bejA dekho to dayA se kAma le sakatI ho| dhRti, tumako apane kartavya kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / jAo, aba donoM zAnti se rahanA, svarga bahuta bar3A hai, aura yahA~ batAo kyA nahIM hai| sunA ? aba koI zikAyata sunane meM na Ave / " buddhi, "indrajI, Apa mujhe kyA samajhate haiM ? dhRti baccI hogI, maiM baccI nahIM huuN| maiM buddhi hU~ / jahA~ rahU~gI, ijjata ke sAtha rhuuNgii| ijjata nahIM to svarga kyoM na ho, mujhe nahIM caahie|" indra, "buddhi; tuma a-sthAna bhaTaka rahI thiiN| svAmI mahAdeva kI siphAriza para hamane tumheM yahA~ svarga meM yaha pada diyaa| hama jAnate haiM ki tuma saba apsarAoM se yogya ho; lekina svarga se sahasA gira kara tuma itanI muddata martyaloka meM rahIM ki svarga kI prakRti tumako yAda nahIM pratIta hotI hai| svarga meM vibheda mata phailaao| jaisI zAnti thI, vaisI rahane do|" buddhi, "maiM zAnti tor3atI hU~ ? maiM vibheda phailAtI hU~ ? Apa sApha kyoM nahIM kahate ki dhRti kA pakSa Apa lenA cAhate haiN|" ____indra, "nahIM buddhi, aisA nahIM hai| tuma svarga kI na sahI, phira bhI svarga meM advatIya ho / tuma martyaloka kI bhI dhuti ho / tuma vahA~ kI maNi ho / mahAdeva jI ne jaba tumheM dekhA, mugdha hue binA nahIM raha sake / unheM karuNA bhI aaii| tamhAre teja kA upayoga dekha yahA~ le Aye aura yahA~ svarga kI apsarAoM kA tumheM pramukha pada milA / buddhi, mujhe tuma meM bharosA hai / jAtro, dhRti becArI abodha hai| yaha aba se kucha kasUra na kregii| kyoM dhRti, buddhi se buddhi siikho|" Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anabana dhRti, "maiM apane kAma se kAma rakhUgI aura kabhI inako zikAyata kA maukA nahIM duuNgii|" buddhi, "saca kahatI ho?" dhRti, "hA~, saca kahatI huuN|" buddhi, "aura mujhase buddhi sIkhogI ?" dhRti, "vaha sIkhane kI to mujhameM yogyatA bhI nahIM hai|" buddhi ha~sa AI / bolI, "aura abake dopa huA to daNDa ke lie tayyAra rahogI ?" dhRti, "rhuuNgii|" buddhi, "yAda rakhanA, abake tama ghamaNDa kI cAla calIM, to yahA~ se nikAla dI jaaogii|" dhRti yaha sunakara nIcI gardana kiye khar3I rhii| isa para indra ne kahA, "buddhi, dhRti becArI adanA hai / usakA tuma khayAla na kro| usase ThIka bolanA taka bhI nahIM pAtA / thor3A bolatI hai, lajjA AtI hai / vaha tumhAre roSa ke lAyaka nahIM hai| usase barAbarI mata ThAno / dhRti, calo, buddhi ke pairoM meM pdd'o|" dhRti sunakara cupacApa buddhi ke pairoM meM par3a gii| isa para buddhi ne kahA, "dhRti samajha liyA na / kahatI hogI ki yaha buddhi to svarga kI nahIM hai, jAne kisa naraka-loka kI hai aura amara nahIM hai / lekina aba dekha liyA na, maiM kyA huuN| acchA jAzro, aba apanA kAma dekho|" dhRti isa para vahA~ se apanA nIcA muMha kiye calI gii| usake cale jAne ke bAda buddhi ne kahA, "indrajI, zrApa ke isa svarga meM abhI bahuta-kucha sudhAra kI AvazyakatA hai| misAla ke taura para yahA~ dUdha aura zahada kI jo khilakhilAtI srotasvinI haiM, ve jahA~-taha Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 janendra kI kahAniyAM tRtIya bhAga] bahatI rahatI haiM, bA~dha-bA~dha kara unheM adhika upayogI banAne kI AvazyakatA hai|" _. "yaha kyA matalaba hai ki jo acchA kare, use bhI bharapUra khAne ko mile aura jo kasUra kare, unake bhI khAne meM kamI na Aye / cAroM ora isa anAyAsa sukha kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jaba taka daNDa nahIM hogA, taba taka sukha nahIM ho sktaa| aura suniye, pativrata-dharma yahA~ nahIM hai, na eka patnItrata-dharma hai, isa viSaya meM niyamahInatA lajjAjanaka hai / maiM saba jagaha niyamitatA pasanda karatI hU~ / soca rahI hU~ ki svarga ke lie eka vidhAna tayyAra karU~, tAki svarga kA saMcAlana niyamAnukUla ho|" indra, "jo ucita samajhatI ho karo ! maiM kisI aura vidhAna ke bAre meM nahIM mAnatA huuN| vidhi-vidhAna se hI zAyada svarga svarga hai| zeSa tuma jAno |mujhe to apanI pAtratA se adhika buddhi milI nhiiN| phira svarga kA kartA maiM nahIM huuN| vaha to brahmA jI haiN| unase milakara svarga ko jaise cAho badala sakatI ho| merA apanA adhikAra kucha nahIM hai / mujhe to yahI yAda nahIM rahatA hai ki maiM indra huuN| tuma logoM meM kabhI kucha bigAr3a AtA hai, tabhI mujhe apane indrapane kA patA calatA hai / nahIM to maiM to tuma sabhI kA eka huuN| aura eka saccI bAta kahU~, buddhi ? use anyathA na samajhanA / vaha yaha hai ki svarga kI saba apsarAe~ tumhAre sAmane mAtA haiN| tuma sabase kama sundarI ho / tuma meM sauSThava nahIM hai, bhavyatA nahIM hai / ThaNDaka nahIM hai / phira bhI tuma apane hI rUpa se aisI rUpasI ho ki svarga kA sAtvika saundarya heca mAlUma hone lagatA hai| buddhi, tabhI to mana ho pAtA hai ki zacI ko chor3a maiM tumhArA dAsa ho jaauuN|" yaha kahakara indra manda-manda ha~sane lge| buddhi lAja meM kiMcit Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavana * aruNa par3a AI / pIr3Amasta ho kahane lagI, "Apa aisA kaheMge to maiM maheza ke pAsa zikAyata pahu~cA duuNgii| maiM cira- kumArI rahane kI zarta para yahA~ AI hU~ / " indra, " apane cira- kaumArya vrata ke viSaya meM tumane mahAdeva maheza se bhI sammati prApta kI hai ?" buddhi, "Apako maheza jI se kyA ? vaha to devoM ke deva haiM / vaha nissaMga haiM / " indra ha~sate hue bole ki mahAdeva jI mRtyuloka se Ate kaise nissaMga haiM, yaha to hamako jJAta nahI; para hama svargavAsiyoM se unakA ha~sI-majAka saba calatA hai / tuma ghabarAo nahIM / buddhi isa sAntvanA para ekadama nArAja ho gaI, aura jhapaTTe meM vahA~ se calI gaI / indra akele rahakara musakarAne lage / Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara kamala ke phUloM se bhare isa lAla sarovara kI kathA, bhAI, prAcIna hai aura paramparA ke anusAra sunAtA hU~ / bahuta pahale yahA~ se uttara - pUraba kI tarapha eka nagara basA huA thA / usake bAhara khaMDahara kI hAlata meM eka zivAlaya thA / nagara ke loga udhara taba Ate-jAte nahIM the / vaha ujAr3a jagaha thI aura kahA jAtA thA ki vahA~ bhUta kA vAsa hai / usa zivAlaya meM jAne kahA~ se eka udAsI jAkara basa gayA / vaha yahA~ akelA rahatA thA / madhukarI ke lie kabhI nagara meM A jAtA to jAtA, nahIM to apane hI sthAna para nitya bhajanaprArthanA meM lIna rahatA thA / isa bhA~ti vahA~ rahate hue use dasa varSa ho gae / idhara bahuta kAla huA, vaha nagara meM bhI nahIM gayA thA / loga zivAlaya para hI Akara use bhojana de jAte the / vaha kucha nahIM bolatA thA / dhanyavAda yA AzISa vacana bhI nahIM detA thA / dina meM vaha jaMgala aura khetoM kI tarapha nikala jAtA aura acaraja se saba kucha dekhA karatA thaa| subaha-zAma prArthanA meM, kabhI A~kha mIcakara, to kabhI daravAje 6 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara ke bAhara kI ora ekaTaka nigAha se dekhate hue, binA kucha kahe, A~sU DhAla kara royA karatA thA / use duHkha kucha nahIM thaa| para usa ke mana meM prIti bahuta mAlUma hotI thii| ___usake bAre meM koI kucha nahIM jAnatA thA ki vaha pahale kahA~ rahatA thA, kyoM yahA~ AyA aura bhaviSya ke bAre meM usake kyA vicAra haiM ? isa taraha use pA~ca varpa aura bIta gae / eka dina savere ke vakta usake pAsa darzanArtha gA~va ke loga Aye hue the ki unameM se eka bolA, "mahArAja, Izvara ke jagat meM burAI kA phala burA aura nekI kA phala acchA hotA hai / hama A~khoM dekhate hai ki jo pApa-karma karatA hai usakI pIche bar3I durgati hotI hai|" ___ usa AdamI ne apanI isa bAta ke samarthana meM udAharaNa diyA ki hamAre hI nagara ke bAhara eka kodina rahatI hai / vaha pahale vezyA thii| aba sAre tana-badana se usake kor3ha cU rahA hai aura vaha apanI mauta ke dina gina rahI hai / usa vairAgI ne sunakara kucha nahIM kahA / jaba loga cale gae to usake mana meM yaha bAta ghUmatI rahI / pApa kA phala duHkha aura puNya kA phala sukha hotA hai / yahI vAta usake mana meM cakkara kATatI rhii| usa kodina kI bAta usake mana se dUra nahIM hotI thI, jo aba nagara se bAhara par3I apanI mauta ke dina gina rahI hai / usa rAta vaha roz2a se adhika prArthanA meM lIna rahA aura rotA rhaa| zAyada usako rAta ko bhI Thoka taraha nIMda nahIM AI / vaha kalpanA meM usa kodina ko dekhane lgaa| usako mAlUma hotA thA ki usa strI kI deha se durgandha nikala rahI hai / tana chIja rahA hai| aura koI sevA ke lie usake pAsa nahIM hai / phUsa kI jhoMpar3I meM par3I hai Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] aura cAroM tarapha gUdar3a ikaTThe ho rahe haiN| bAsa phailI hai / kahIM thUka hai, kahIM maila hai aura vaha kodina akele rahate-rahate bar3I cir3acir3I ho gaI hai| kalpanA meM dera taka vaha usa strI ko dekhatA rahA / yahA~ taka ki mana meM bar3A kaSTa ho paayaa| rAta ko vaha soyA / taba bhI vaha strI usake svapna meM dUra nahIM huI; para usako aisA mAlUma huA ki koI usase kaha rahA hai-'tU vairAgI hai, kyoMki tujhe khAne-pIne ko ArAma se mila jAtA hai| tU bhagata hai, kyoMki loga terI zaradhA mAnate haiN| para tU merA bhagata nahIM hai, tana kA bhagata hai|' ___use mAlUma huA jaise use koI ulahanA de rahA hai aura kaha rahA hai ki tU acche phala ke lie hI acche kAma karatA hai nA ! tU svArthI hai aura kucha nahIM hai| ___ savere jaba vaha uThA to use kala kI bAta yAda thii| isalie zivAlaya se utara kara nagara kI ora muMha karake vaha cala diyA / use kucha ThIka patA nahIM thA, para jaise paira apane-Apa uThe jAte the| ___ usI nagara meM eka AdamI rahatA thA / usakA nAma thA maMgaladAsa / maMgaladAsa sAdhu-santoM meM bhakti-bhAva rakhatA thA / samajhatA thA ki tapasyA kI bar3I mahimA hai aura santa logoM para Izvara kI dayA rahatI hai / unake satsaMga se kyA jAne mujhe bhI kucha lakSmI pAne kA saubhAgya mila jAya / maMgaladAsa AdamI samajhadAra thA, vidyAvAna aura hunaramaMda thA aura ijjata-AbarU vAlA thA / zivAlaya meM Akara ekAnta meM basane bAle usa vairAgI kI sevA meM sadA bheMTa-upahAra lAyA karatA thaa| socatA thA-aba phala milegA, aba phala milegaa| vaha maMgaladAsa Aja savere hI jaldI uTha gayA Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara && 1 thaa| rAta bhara usake mana meM duvidhA rahI thii| ye dina aise hI the / bAjAra meM tez2I - mandI ho rahI thii| saTTe ke kAma meM chana meM vArenyAre ho jAte the / A~khoM dekhate kucha ne pracura dhana baTora liyA thA aura kucha kubera jaise dhanI pAmAla ho gaye the / para maMgaladAsa ko bharosA nahIM jamatA thA aura khatarA nahIM uThAnA cAhatA thA / ina maunI vairAgI para usako zraddhA thii| socatA thA ki savere hI unake darzana karake jo dA~va lagAyagA usakA phala jarUra acchA hI AyagA / savere-hI-savere calakara maMgaladAsa zivAlaya para AyA to rAste meM kyA dekhatA hai ki eka-eka qadama para eka-eka azarphI par3I hai ! use bar3A acambhA aura khuzI huii| azarfI uThAtA gayA aura zivAlaya para AyA / para vahA~ vairAgI nahIM the| lauTakara vaha usI rAste azarphiyoM ke pIche-pIche calA / arphI uThAkara rakhatA calA jAtA thA / itane meM kyA dekhatA hai ki eka gvAle kA lar3akA rAstA kATakara calA jA rahA hai aura usane do azarphiyA~ uThA lI haiM / maMgaladAsa ne bar3hakara usa bAlaka ko pakar3a liyA / "yaha tUne kyoM uThAI haiM re ?" . gvAle ne kahA, "rAste meM par3I thiiN| maiMne uThA lIM / " maMgaladAsa ne use bahuta dhamakAyA, "aise kyA kisI kI bhI cIz2a uThA loge ?" phira kahA, "azarphiyoM kI bAta kisI se kahanA mata / " isa taraha maMgaladAsa azarphiyA~ bInatA - bInatA eka phU~sa kI nIcI-sI mar3hiyA para jA pahu~cA / para yahA~ use bar3I durgandha AI / vahA~ khar3A rahanA usake lie muzkila thA / lekina use aisA mAlUma ho rahA thA ki yahIM kahIM sone kA khajAnA hai| phira bhI usake pAsa kI bAsa aura gandha ke mAre vaha andara nahIM gayA / use patA thA Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 jainendra kI kahAniyA [tRtIya bhAga] ki yahIM vaha kodina vezyA apanI Ayu ke antima dina gina rahI hai| maMgaladAsa dUra eka jagaha baiThakara apanI azarphiyA~ dekhane aura ginane lagA / vaha apane bhAgya para bar3A prasanna thaa| tIna sau se Upara azarphiyA~ Aja savere kaise anAyAsa hI mila gaI / use to unheM sAtha bA~dhe rakhanA muzkila ho rahA thaa| __itane meM dekhatA kyA hai ki vezyA kI jhoMpar3I meM se zivAlayavAle vairAgI nikale haiM / unhoMne jhoMpar3I ke cAroM tarafa kI dharatI ko sAfa kiyA / mailA uThAkara dUra eka jagaha gaDDhA khodakara usameM gAr3a diyA / yaha saba karake phira dubArA vaha kuTI ke andara gaye / kucha dera anantara vairAgI bAhara Akara apane zivAlaya kI tarapha cala diye| ___ maMgaladAsa unake pIche-pIche calA to kyA dekhatA hai ki jahA~ vairAgI kA paira par3atA hai vahIM eka azI ho jAtI hai ! usakA mana harSa se bhara gayA / para muMha se usane sA~sa bhI nahIM nikalane dii| vaha jaldI-jaldI azarfiyA~ bInatA huA vairAgI ke pIche-pIche kuTI taka gayA / lekina isa bhA~ti ki vairAgI ko patA na cale / bIca-bIca meM vaha dekhatA bhI jAtA thA ki koI dekha to nahIM rahA hai / aura jaba saba bIna cukA to lauTa kara sIdhA apane ghara gayA aura saba azarphiyoM ko acchI taraha usane dharatI meM gAr3a diyA / phira vairAgI ke pAsa zivAlaya para Akara unake caraNoM meM phalaphUla rakhe aura kahA, "mahArAja inheM svIkAra kreN|" vairAgI ne prItibhAva se maMgaladAsa ko dekha liyA, para bole nhiiN| maMgaladAsa ne kahA, "mahArAja, hama saMsAra meM karma-bandha karate Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara 101 hue rahate haiN| maiM aba isa saMsAra meM rAga nahIM rakhanA cAhatA huuN| Apako isa nirjana sthAna meM bar3A kaSTa hotA hogA / maiM ApakI sevA meM upasthita rahanA cAhatA huuN| maMjUra ho to sevaka yahA~ zaraNa meM par3A rhe|" __vairAgI phira binA kucha bole maMgaladAsa ko dekhate raha gae, jaise unakI samajha meM koI bAta nahIM pA rahI thii| asala meM maMgaladAsa yaha nahIM cAhatA thA ki vairAgI ke calane se banane vAlI daulata kisI aura ke bhI hAtha lge| ___ usane kahA, "mahArAja, zrApakI sevA kara pAU~gA to merA jIvana saphala ho jaaygaa|" vaha vairAgI puruSa isa para bahuta ha~sA aura hAtha hilAkara usako kahA, "yahA~ kisI kI jarUrata nahIM hai|" taba maMgaladAsa ne kahA ki, "pAsa hI phUsa kI jhopar3I DAla kara alaga par3A rahU~go / maiM to apanI AtmA kI bhalAI cAhatA huuN| ApakI dayA hogI to janma sudhara jaaygaa|" vairAgI javAba meM ha~sa diye aura kucha nahIM bole, aura maMgaladAsa ne vahA~ zrAkara DerA DAla liyA / vaha bar3I lagana se vairAgI kI sevA karatA aura hara ghar3I binA palaka mAre hAjarI meM khar3A rahatA thaa| vairAgI nitya savere usa kodina ke pAsa jAte the aura thor3I dera rahakara cale Ate the| hara roz2a hara qadama para azarphI banatI thI jinako maMgaladAsa hoziyArI se baTora letA thaa| baTora kara ghara meM dAba AtA thaa| eka bAra kI bAta hai ki calate-calate vairAgI ko pIche kucha jhagar3A hotA huA mAlUma huA / unhoMne lauTakara dekhA ki kyA Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 janendra kI kahAniyA [tRtIya bhAga] bAta hai / dekhate haiM to tIna jane Apasa meM jhagar3a rahe haiM aura rAste para kucha pIle sone ke Tukar3e par3e hue haiN| vairAgI ko mur3ate dekhakara jhagar3ane vAle tInoM zrAdamI cupa ho gaye aura unako sira jhukA diyA / vairAgI vahA~ khar3e dekhate rahe / unhoMne pUchA, "kyA bAta hai ?" jaba tInoM meM se koI kucha nahIM bolA, taba vairAgI ne maMgaladAsa ko izArA kiyA ki ina pIle Tukar3oM ko uThAo aura ina donoM ko de DAlo ___ maMgaladAsa ne vairAgI ke kahe mutAbika una azarphiyoM ko uThAyA aura donoM ko de dii| vairAgI Age bar3he, lekina unheM phira kucha jhagar3A sunAI diyaa| isa bAra bAta aura bar3ha gaI thii| para vairAgI ne dhyAna nahIM diyA aura kodina kI kuTiyA kI tarapha bar3hate cale gye| jaba vApisa calane kA samaya AyA to ma~galadAsa Akara vairAgI ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| kahA, "mahArAja, maiM Apako paidala calane kA kaSTa nahIM hone duuNgaa| merA sira pApa se malina hai / apane kandhe para biThAkara mahArAja ko maiM le calU~gA, to merA tana isase pavitra hogaa|" vairAgI yaha dekha ha~sate hue khar3e raha ge| asala meM maMgaladAsa yaha nahIM cAhatA thA ki azarfiyA~ baneM to kisI aura ko bhI mila jaayN| usane aAgrahapUrvaka vairAgI ko kandhoM para biThAyA aura dUsare logoM ko vijaya ke bhAva se dekhate hue unheM zivAlaya taka le aayaa| logoM ko yaha bar3A burA mAlUma huaa| lekina ve kara kyA sakate the / ve sabhI azarphiyA~ cAhate the, para koI yaha nahIM cAhatA Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara 103 thA ki vairAgI ko apane calane se azafiyA~ paidA hone kI bAta mAlUma ho| kyoMki aisA hone para azarphiyA~ kisI ke hAtha nahIM lageMgI aura vairAgI apanA ghara bhara legaa| mUrakha anajAna hai, tabhI to yaha AdamI itanA sUkhA, dIna aura vairAgI banakara rahatA hai ! azI kI bAta nagara-bhara meM phaila gaI thii| maMgaladAsa ko bar3I kasaka rahane lgii| isake bAda se vaha vairAgI ko kandhe para hI le jAyA karatA thaa| usake mana meM taraha-taraha ke soca hote| kaI hajAra azarphiyA~ usake pAsa ho gaI thI, lekina usakA bar3hanA aba ruka gayA thaa| isase usake mana ko bahuta kleza thA / usane socA, "vairAgI ko yahA~ se kahIM aura le calU~ / jahA~ azI kI bAta kisI ko mAlUma na ho| lekina kaise le calU ? kodina ko chor3akara kyA vairAgI kahIM jAne ko rAjI hogA?" ___ maMgaladAsa ne nagaravAsiyoM kI eka roja vairAgI se bahuta burAI kI kahA, "yaha nagara santoM ke yogya bilkula nahIM hai, mahArAja! aba Apa kisI dUsare deza caliye / ApakA yaha sevaka sAtha hai|" vairAgI sunakara ha~satA rahA / vaha bolatA nahIM thaa| ma~galadAsa khulakara kucha kaha nahIM sakatA thaa| use yaha Dara rahatA thA ki kahIM apanI marjI se paidala calane kI haTha vairAgI na kara baitthe| aise bheda khula jAtA / isase vaha kabhI bAta bar3hAtA nahIM thaa| Akhira socate-socate ma~galadAsa ko eka bAta suujhii| socA ki kodina apanA kor3ha lekara kyoM jiye jA rahI hai ? zivAlaya se usakI jhoMpar3I taka logoM kI A~kheM barAbara lagI rahatI haiM / vairAgI ko yahA~ se vahA~ taka roz2a-roz2a kandhe para le jAne se merA badana bhI Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] dukhane lagA hai aura azarphiyA~ bhI nahIM milatI haiN| isase kyA phAyadA hai ? kodina ke dina nikaTa A gaye the aura vairAgI kI sevA bhI usake bahuta kAma nahIM A skii| vaha asala meM maranA hI cAhatI thii| vaha Izvara kI yA duniyA ke logoM kI kisI kI kSamA nahIM cAhatI thii| use apane pApoM kA khyAla thA aura jAnatI thI ki yaha usakI sajA hai / jaba se vairAgI usake pAsa Ane lagA thA taba se usakI Adata badalane lagI thii| pahale vaha sabako phUhar3a gAliyA~ diyA karatI thI aura dina-bhara vakatI rahatI thii| vairAgI ne jaba hara taraha kI gAliyA~ khAkara bhI use koI cir3hAne kI bAta nahIM kahI; balki vinA kucha bole vaha usakI kuTiyA kI saphAI kara detA thA, usakA thUka-maila uThA detA thA aura usake gande kapar3e dho detA thA to yaha dekhakara kodina ko pahale to kucha ThIka taraha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| thor3e dina bAda koDina mAnane lagI thI ki merI mauta jaldI kyoM nahIM ho jAtI hai| merI vajaha se ina bhalemAnasa ko duHkha uThAnA par3a rahA hai / vaha hara ghar3I Izvara se apanI mauta kI yAcanA karatI thI, kyoMki ina vairAgI kI sevA usase nahIM sahI jAtI thI aura vaha mana-hI mana apane ko bahuta dhikkAratI thii| __ idhara vaha kodina maranA cAha rahI thI udhara maMgaladAsa ne socA ki, "jaba taka yaha kodina yahA~ hai vairAgI isa nagara se Talane kA nAma nahIM letA dIkhatA hai / isalie isako khatama karanA caahie| ___ yaha socakara maMgaladAsa eka roja rAta ko cupacApa AyA aura sotI huI kodina kA galA dabAkara use duHkha-santApa se chur3A diyaa| agale roja maMgaladAsa ke kandhe para baiThakara vairAgI bAbA Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 105 lAla sarovara kodina kI kuTiyA para gaye aura dekhA ki vaha mara gaI hai| taba unhoMne maMgaladAsa ko kahA ki, "kapar3e-latte jamA karake jalA do| isa pha~sa kI kuTiyA ko bhI jalA do aura isa kodina ke zarIra kI kriyA-karma kA bandobasta kro|" ___ maMgaladAsa ko yaha bahuta burA mAlUma huaa| lekina vaha kyA kara sakatA thaa| Akhira usane kharce kA bahAnA kiyaa| kahA ki, "mahArAja, maiM to idhara Apake pAsa rahatA hU~ aura kamAne kI ora se maiMne mu~ha mor3a liyA hai| dekhiye, nagara meM jAkara kisI se khuuNgaa|" vairAgI sunakara ha~sa diyA aura binA kucha kahe mur3akara nagara kI tarapha cala diyaa| maMgaladAsa bar3A khuza huaa| kyoMki isa samaya nagaravAsI tathA aura koI pAsa nahIM thA aura vairAgI ke calane para hara kadama para jo azI banatI saba vahI uThAtA aura baToratA jAtA thaa| kriyA-karma ke anantara zivAlaya para Akara maMgaladAsa ne kahA, "mahArAja, aba yahA~ se anyatra padhAranA caahie| yaha nagara aApake yogya nahIM rahA hai|" ___ maMgaladAsa socatA thA-'yahIM rahakara maiM jAyadAda banavAU~gA to saba loga IrSyA kareMge aura kaheMge ki yaha rupayA isane kahA~ se pAyA ? taba Akhira ina vairAgI ko bheda mAlUma ho jAyagA / taba mere pAsa kucha nahIM raha paaygaa|' isIlie vaha socatA thA-'yahA~ se dUsarI jagaha jAkara maiM bar3I havelI banavA lU~ yA aura eka koTharI meM isa vairAgI ko jagaha de duuNgaa| basa vahA~ zraddhAlu jana AyA kareMge aura bheMTa-pUjA bhI cddh'aaveNge| aise vairAgI se mujhako khUba AmadanI huA kregii| Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] maMgaladAsa ke ghara meM usakI strI thI aura mAtA thii| rupaye kI bAta usane apanI mA~ ko nahIM vatalAI thii| basa strI ko batalAI thii| jaba nagara vAloM ne dekhA ki maMgaladAsa vairAgI se kisI dUsare ko nahIM milane detA hai to usake duzmana ho ge| unakI koziza rahane lagI ki isake ghara meM phUTa par3a jaay| aisI sastI AmadanI kI vajaha se maMgaladAsa pahale se kanjUsa ho gayA thaa| vaha mAtA kI bekadarI karatA thaa| kAma to use khUba karanA hotA thA, para khAne ko rUkhA-sUkhA hI milatA thA / nagaravAloM ne maMgaladAsa kI mA~ ko kahA, "tumhAre beTe ko isa vakta khUba muphta kI daulata mila rahI hai / tumhAre to vAre-nyAre haiN|" / ___ mA~ ne samajhA-loga hamArI garIbI kI ha~sI ur3Ate haiN| usane kahA, "bhaiyA, garIbI ke dina jaise-taise hama loga kATate haiN| hamAre pAsa dhana kahA~ hai ? garIba kI ha~sI nahIM karanI caahie|" taba nagaravAloM ne kahA, "maMgaladAsa tumhAre sAtha dhokhA karatA hai / usane jarUra dhana kahIM chipA rakhA hai|" hote-hote mA~ ko bhI isa bAta kA vizvAsa A gayA aura vaha apane beTe kI bahU se jhagar3A karane lgii| natIjA yaha huA ki roja kalaha hotA aura ghara meM azAnti banI rhtii| maMgaladAsa ko aba isa nagara meM rahane kA vilakula cAva nahIM raha gayA thaa| gA~va ke loga to duzmana the hI aura ghara meM bhI anabana rahA karatI thii| so usane vairAgI ko bahuta kahA-sunA ki isa nagara ko chor3akara calanA caahie| vairAgI ne kucha nahIM kahA / vaha nitya prArthanA meM lIna rahatA thA / aura kodina kI AtmA ke lie zAnti kI duA kiyA karatA thaa| Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara 107 maMgaladAsa ne kahate-kahate jaba vairAgI ke lie caina kA avasara hI nahIM chor3A, to vairAgI ne kahA, "tuma kyA cAhate ho ?" ____maMgaladAsa bolA, "yahA~ ke loga aba Apako dharma-dhyAna nahIM karane deNge| maiM jo ApakI sevA meM A gayA hU~ isase ve mujha se duzmanI rakhane lage haiN| isalie Apa isa nagara se kahIM dUsarI jagaha cliye|" vairAgI ne kahA, "tuma mere pIche ghara-gRhasthI kyoM chor3a rahe ho ?" __ maMgaladAsa, "mahArAja, ghara-gRhasthI kA bandhana to mAyA kA bandhana hai / mujhe to ApakI sevA meM sukha milatA hai / vairAgI, "ghara meM tumhAre kauna-kauna haiM ?" maMgaladAsa, "mAtA hai, strI hai|" vairAgI, "unako akelA nahIM chor3anA cAhie / jAo, unakI cintA kro| tumhAre pIche unakA gujArA nahIM to kaisA hogA ?" ___ maMgaladAsa, "mahArAja yaha kaisI bAta karate haiM ! gujArA kauna kisakA karatA hai / saba Izvara kA diyA khAte haiM / Apa hI kI zikSA to hai ki saba kA pAlanahAra vahI hai / yaha to ahaMkAra hai ki maiM kisI kA pAlana kara sakatA huuN| mujhe aba saMsAra se moha nahIM hai / maiM to Apake caraNoM kA sevaka hokara prasanna huuN|" vairAgI sunakara ha~sa diyA / bolA, "acchA samajho apanI mAtA aura patnI kI sevA bhI merI hI sevA hai| yaha samajhakara jAo, unhIM ke pAsa rho|" vairAgI ke ye vacana sunakara maMgaladAsa ko bar3I nirAzA huii| usake mana meM to mahala banane lage the| ina vacanoM se unakI buni Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] yAda hI khatama huI jA rahI hai| maMgaladAsa ne vairAgI ke caraNa pakar3a lie| kahA, "mahArAja kI mujha para adayA kyoM hai ?" vairAgI ne kahA, "agara saMsAra kI tRSNA nahIM hai, to sevA kI bhI tRSNA nahIM honI cAhie / Izvara to saba kahIM hai / tumhAre ghara meM nahIM hai aura Izvara yahA~ isa kuTiyA meM hI hai, agara mAnate aisA ho to tumhArI bar3I bhUla hai| merI sevA tuma karanA cAhate ho to kyA batalA sakate ho ki kyoM cAhate ho ?" __ maMgaladAsa, "mahArAja, mujhe apanI mukti kI icchA hai| ApakI sevA se merI mukti kA mArga khula jaaygaa|" vairAgI, "mukti kA mArga ghara meM rahakara agara banda hogA to use vanda karane vAle tumhIM ho sakate ho| anyathA vaha vahA~ bhI khulA hai / jAo, mujha ko chor3o / merI sevA aba bhI tuma kyA kara sakate ho ? yaha merA tana sevA ke lAyaka nahIM hai| yaha tana dUsaroM ke kAma A sake isIlie maiM dhAraNa kiye hue huuN| agara tuma isameM moha rakhoge to merA apakAra kroge|" lekina maMgaladAsa bhakti-bhAva se unake caraNoM meM namaskAra karake kahane lagA, "mahArAja, mujha para adayA na kreN| maiM tuccha saMsArI jIva huuN| mujhe phira vApisa saMsAra ke naraka meM Apa na bhejeN|" vairAgI phira ha~sane lge| bole, "jaisI tumhArI icchA / lekina Age hara kaSTa ke lie tumheM tayyAra rahanA caahie|" agara sAdhu ke pAsa se azarphiyA~ barAbara milatI jAyA kareM to kaSTa kI ginatI karane vAlA maMgaladAsa nahIM thaa| vaha jAnatA thA ki eka bAra kaSTa uThAkara agara bahuta-sA dhana hAtha A jAyagA to janma-janma ke saMkaTa usake dUra ho jAya~ge / duniyA meM sonA hI Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 lAla sarovara ijjata hai| sone ke saba haiM-strI hai, bhAI hai, bandhu hai, sage-sambandhI haiN| vaha gA~Tha meM nahIM hai to koI bhI kisI ko nahIM pUchatA hai| yaha socakara maMgaladAsa ne kaha diyA, "mahArAja, Apake sAtha rahakara to zUla bhI mere lie phUla ho jaayNge| mujhe isa jagat meM aura kisI kI icchA nahIM hai / santa-samAgama hI mere lie parama saubhAgya hai|" itanA kahane para vairAgI usa nagara ko chor3ane ko rAjI ho gyaa| donoM usa nagara se cala die / vahA~ se thor3I dUra cale hoMge ki sAdhu kI kAyA bigar3ane lgii| rAste meM pAnI kI eka nahara par3atI thii| sAdhu jI usI nahara ke kinAre para baiTha ge| unhoMne kahA, "maMgaladAsa, aba to mujha se calA nahIM jAtA hai| tuma lauTa kara jAnA cAho to abhI jA sakate ho / nahIM to mere lie yahIM kucha vvayasthA karanI hogii| maiM isa zarIra se aba Age nahIM cala sktaa|" ___ maMgaladAsa vairAgI se jarA pIche rahakara unake hareka qadama para jo azarphI banatI thI uThAtA calA A rahA thA / isalie yaha sunakara bhI vaha vairAgI ko akelA nahIM chor3a sakatA thaa| usane bar3I khuzI ke sAtha kahA, "mahArAja, yahA~ vizrAma kIjiye / maiM saba vyavasthA kiye detA huuN|" ___ yaha kahakara maMgaladAsa vApisa apane ghara lauTa AyA aura vahA~ strI ko apane sAtha kI azarphiyA~ sauMpa dii| kahA, "tuma merI cintA na karanA, jaba taka usa bevakUpha sAdhu ke pAsa hU~ taba taka samajho ki hara dina ke hisAba se saiMkar3oM rupaye maiM kamA rahA huuN| lauTUMgA to khUba dhana bhara kara lauTUMgA / samajhI ! yA nahIM to yahIM kisI pAsa ke bar3e nagara meM havelI cinavA lU~gA aura tumako bhI vahA~ Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] bulavA luuNgaa| taba hama donoM rAjasI ThATha se raheMge!" ___ lauTakara maMgaladAsa vairAgI ke pAsa pahu~cA to hA~pha rahA thaa| usane kahA, "mahArAja, maiM Asa-pAsa gA~va-gA~va ghUma kara AyA huuN| loga bar3e azraddhAlu haiM / sAdhuoM kI mahimA nahIM jAnate haiN| kahIM se kucha bhI sahAyatA maiM nahIM pA sakA / caliye / yahA~ se do kosa para eka gA~va hai / vahA~ taka cale cliye| vahA~ saba intajAma ho jaaygaa|" vairAgI ne kahA, "mujha se aba nahIM calA jaaygaa| maiM isa per3a ke nIce hI raha jAU~gA / tuma aba bhI cAho to jA sakate ho|" ___ maMgaladAsa ke mana meM thA ki Age ke gA~va taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate jAne kitanI azarphiyA~ aura ho jaayNgii| lekina yaha vairAgI per3a ke nIce baiThakara ArAma se so gyaa| ___ maMgaladAsa taba uThakara gayA aura gA~va meM pahu~ca kara vairAgI kI bar3I tArIpha kii| bAta kA hunara to usake pAsa thA hii| thor3I dera meM gA~va-vAloM kI sahAyatA se nahara ke kinAre eka jhoMpar3I taiyAra ho gaI aura zraddhA se bhIge hue gA~va ke do-eka AdamI sevA ke lie utsuka hokara vahA~ rahane lge| vairAgI kI tabiyata sambhalatI nahIM dIkhI / unako bAra-bAra ke hotI thI aura dasta hote the aura ve kucha khAte-pIte na the| maMgaladAsa ne una sAdhu kI prazaMsA meM jo kucha kahA thA gA~va vAloM ne vaisI kucha bhI mahimA ina sAdhu meM nahIM dekhii| isalie ve ekaeka kara unheM chor3a kara cala diye| __ asala meM maMgaladAsa kisI ko sAdhu ke bahuta nikaTa nahIM Ane denA cAhatA thA / kyoMki agara sAdhu kI asalI mahimA kA bheda Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara 111 kisI ko cala jAya to isameM maMgaladAsa ko bahuta nukasAna thaa| isalie isa AzA meM ki sAdhu kabhI acche hoMge, maMgaladAsa unakI sevA-Tahala karane lgaa| ke hotI to usako apane hAthoM se sApha karatA / isI taraha aura bhI saba sevAe~ krtaa| dina-para-dina ho ge| sAdhu kSINa hokara ThaTharI kI bhA~ti raha gyaa| lekina maMgaladAsa kI AzA nahIM sUkhI aura vaha sAdhu kI sevA se vimukha nahIM huaa| dekhA gayA ki vairAgI kamajora hokara aba bahuta cir3acir3e ho gae haiM / jarA-jarA-sI bAta para maMgaladAsa ko vaha bahuta sakhtasusta kahate haiN| koI bhUla ho jAtI hai to bahuta DATate-DapaTate haiN| kahate haiM, "abhI tuma sAmane se cale jAo!" lekina maMgaladAsa saba durvacana namratA ke sAtha svIkAra karatA hai / uttara kucha nahIM detA aura sevA meM koI truTi nahIM Ane detaa| maMgaladAsa kI aisI eka-mana sevA dekhakara gA~va vAloM para isakA bahuta prabhAva par3A aura ve sAdhu ko chor3akara maMgaladAsa kI hI zraddhA karane lge| ve usakI bar3I bar3AI mAnate the aura usako apanI zraddhA kA taraha-taraha kA upahAra dete the| ___ jaba usakI apanI bar3AI hone lagI taba usane socA ki yaha to nayA rAstA daulata milane kA ho rahA hai / ava sAdhu kA maiM sAtha kyoM pakar3e rahU~ ? yaha soca kara usane sAdhu se ' alaga eka apanI kuTiyA banA lI aura adhika kAla vahIM rahane lagA / dekhate-dekhate usakI prazaMsA Asa-pAsa cAroM tarapha phaila gaI aura loga usake darzana ko Ane lge| ___ idhara barAbara kI jhoMpar3I meM vaha vairAgI par3A hI thA / aba bhI maMgaladAsa rAta ko Akara usakI zuzruSA kiyA karatA thA tAki aisA Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] na ho ki kahIM yaha vairAgI uThakara yahA~ se cala de / lekina maMgaladAsa ko yaha khyAla rahatA thA ki kahIM ye ekadama caMge na ho jAya~ ki usake kAbU se bAhara hI ho jAya~ / hote-hote vairAgI akele par3a gae aura maMgaladAsa kI kuTiyA zraddhAlu logoM se bharI rahane lagI / akele par3akara vairAgI kI tabiyata dhIre-dhIre ThIka hone lagI / eka dina bahuta savere kucha darzanArthI loga maMgaladAsa ke pAsa ye ki rAste meM kyA dekhate haiM ki thor3I thor3I dUra para eka-eka azarphI par3I hai / unako bar3A acambhA huA / unhoMne socA ki jarUra isameM kucha maMgaladAsa kI mahimA hai / isalie Akara unhoMne ve azarphiyA~ maMgaladAsa ke sAmane rakhIM aura namaskAra karake kahA ki- mahArAja, ApakI ora Ate hue rAste meM ye zarphiyAM hamako milIM / jarUra Apake darzanoM ke puNya kA yaha pratApa hogA / isase kI bheMTa haiN| maMgaladAsa sunakara kucha nahIM bolA ! usakA mAthA Thanaka gayA / usane jAna liyA ki vairAgI yahA~ se kahIM calA gayA hai / isalie logoM ke cale jAne para cupacApa usane vairAgI ko DhU~DhanA zurU kiyA / para Asa-pAsa kI azarphiyA~ uTha hI gaI thiiN| isase use koI sahArA khojane kA nahIM milA / taba agale dina savere usane gA~va vAloM se kahA, "maiM kala mantra kA abhyAsa kara rahA thaa| usake bAda jo hAtha meM bhasma uThAI to vaha sonA bana gayA / mAlUma hotA hai vaha jo bImAra vairAgI pAsa meM rahatA thA rAta ko una sone ke sikkoM ko curA kara bhAga gayA hai / maiM to socatA thA ki tuma logoM ko ve sikke bA~Ta dU~gA / Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara 113 lekina yaha vairAgI tuma logoM kA hissA lekara bhAga gayA hai| usa ko talAza karanA cAhie / " 1 yaha sunakara gA~va vAle bar3e utsAha se usa sAdhu kI khoja karane nikale / Akhira azarphiyoM ke nizAna se sAdhu ko pA lene meM kaThinAI nahIM huii| vaha eka jagaha per3a ke nIce jAkara so gayA thA / gA~va vAle usako pakar3akara aura bA~ghakara maMgaladAsa ke pAsa le Aye / aba taka maMgaladAsa apanI pratiSThA ke bAre meM nizcinta ho gayA / ekAnta pAkara usane vairAgI se kahA, "dekho vairAgI, tuma mujhe bag2aira sAtha liye agara kahIM jAoge to jaisI tumhArI durgati hogI ; vaha tuma jAnate hI hoN| maiMne kahA thA ki mujhe tuma apanI sevA se alaga mata kro| aba tuma dekhate ho ki agara tuma merI upekSA karate ho to merI mahimA tumase kama nahIM hai / dekhoM, gA~va vAle mujhako pUjate haiM aura tumhArI ijjata unake mana meM kucha bhI nahIM / " vairAgI ne kahA, "maiM aba rogI nahIM hU~ / kamajora nahIM hU~ / apanA saba kAma kara sakatA hU~ / cala-phira sakatA hU~ / taba tumako apane sAtha rakhane kA mujhako kyA adhikAra hai ? phira aba tumako merI AvazyakatA bhI kyA hai / dharma kA abhyAsa tumako ho hI gayA hai| mAlUma hotA hai siddhi bhI tumako mila gaI hai / aba tumhArI loga sevA karane lage haiM to ThIka bhI hai| tumheM aba dUsare kI sevA karane kI cintA kyoM honI cAhie ?" maMgaladAsa ne apane Asana para se hI baiThe-baiThe kahA, "nahIM vairAgI, mujhe apanI isa mAna-pratiSThA meM kucha bhI rasa nahIM hai / ye to saba jabaradastI mujhako dete haiN| merA mana kucha tumhArI Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 janendra kI kahAniyA~ tRtIya bhAga] prIti meM bhara gayA hai / dekho na, apane Upara pApa kA bojha lekara bhI tumheM maiMne apane pAsa pakar3a bulavAyA / aba bolo, agara mujha ko sAtha lekara calanA cAhate ho to maiM yahA~ kI saba mAna-pUjA ko chor3akara Aja hI tumhAre sAtha cala sakatA huuN|" vairAgI ne kahA, "merA koI Azraya-sthAna nahIM hai / kyA ThikAnA hai ki maiM kahA~ bhaTakatA phirUM / prabhu kA nAma hI merA saba kucha hai aura mere purAne pApa mujhe eka kSaNa ke lie bhI caina nahIM lene dete haiM / isalie maiM apanI be-ora-chora kI bhaTakana meM tumheM kahA~ sAtha rakhU ? tuma jAnate ho kabhI maiM khAnA pAtA hU~, kabhI nahIM pAtA / mujhe koI kalA nahIM pAtI / dIna-dukhiyoM meM merA galA khulatA hai / bar3e logoM meM mere muMha se bola bhI nahIM nikalatA hai| dekho khuda hI dIna hU~, dukhI huuN| tuma khuda hI soco ki una dIna-dukhI logoM meM jAkara mere se tumheM kyA prAzA ho sakatI hai ?" isI taraha vairAgI apane sambandha meM hInatA kI bAteM bahuta dera taka kahatA rhaa| taba maMgaladAsa ne kahA, "vairAgI! isakI cintA na kro| jagat meM sone kI kImata tuma jAnate ho / vaha eka muTThI maiM tumheM de duuNgaa| usase phira tumheM koI kaSTa nahIM hogaa|" vairAgI ne Azcarya se kahA, "tumhAre pAsa sonA hai| taba tuma mere sAtha kyoM rahate ho ? mere sAtha to kucha bhI nahIM hai|" __ maMgaladAsa ne kahA, "mere pAsa sonA hai, phira bhI jo maiM tumhAre sAtha rahane ko kahatA hU~, isakA matalaba yahI hai ki tumhAre pAsa sone se bar3I cIja hai|" vairAgI ne kahA, "tuma agara koI bar3I cIja mAnate ho aura usa bar3I cIja ko cAhate ho to phira sone ko kyoM apane pAsa Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara 115 rakhe hue ho ? mujhako nahIM mAlUma thA ki tuma sone ko pAsa rakhakara calate ho|" ____ maMgaladAsa ko yaha sunakara bar3A acambhA huA / bolA, "ye sone kI mohareM gA~va-vAle kala savere mere pAsa DAla gae haiM / maiM inakA kyA karU~ ? duniyA meM jo kaSTa hotA hai vaha adhikatara isa sone ke prabhAva se hotA hai / isalie kahatA hU~ ki mujhako to koI kaSTa hai nhiiN| gA~va-vAle sabhI-kucha mujhe de jAte haiM / lekina tuma para mujhako dayA AtI hai / tuma ekadama anajAna AdamI ho / kyA tuma samajhate ho tumhArI kisI mahimA ke kAraNa maiM tumhAre sAtha rahanA cAhatA hU~ ? nahIM, maiM dharmAtmA AdamI huuN| merA hRdaya komala hai| tuma para mujhe dayA hotI hai| tuma ekadama nirIha mAlUma hote ho / Izvara kA Adeza hai ki garIba aura asahAya para dayA karanI cAhie / isI vajaha se maiM tumhAre sAtha rahanA cAhatA hU~ ki jisase tumhArI bImArI meM maiM tumhAre kAma AU~ aura mujhe santoSa ho ki Izvara kI AjJA ke anusAra maiM tuma jaise asahAya prANI kI madada karatA huuN|" vairAgI yaha sunakara maMgaladAsa kA bar3A kRtajJa huaa| usane kahA, "maiM sacamuca bar3A pApI hU~ / lo tuma jo mere sAtha hue to maiM usameM apanI bar3AI mAnane lgaa| maiM tumase apane ko mana-hI-mana meM vizeSa ginatA thaa| lekina aba tumane merI A~kheM khola dI haiN| maiM tumhArA bar3A upakAra mAnatA huuN| aba mAlUma hotA hai ki tuma sirpha dayA-bhAva se mere sAtha the / aura yaha tumhArI mujha para kRpA thI / dayA kI aba bhI maiM tumase, jagat se aura 'Izvara se apane lie yAcanA karatA huuN| lekina merA tana isa yogya nahIM hai ki isakI cintA kI jAya / jaba taka calatA hai, calatA hai / eka Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 jainendra kI kahAniyoM [tRtIya bhAga] dina to isako gira hI jAnA hai / Izvara jaba bhI vaha dina lAye / isalie isakI mujhako phikra nahIM hai / ghUmatA, bhaTakatA phira kabhI bhAgya huA to maiM Apake darzana karane aauuNgaa| abhI to mujhako Age calane diijiye|" ....:. . . . . .... maMgaladAsa ne kahA, "vairAgI, tuma merI dharma-bhAvanA meM bAdhA DAlane kI koziza karate ho / maiM Izvara kI AjJA kA pAlana kara rahA huuN| tumhArI mujhako bilakula cintA nahIM hai| tumhAre jaise bahutere DhoMgI phirate haiN| yaha to Izvara kI mujhako zrAjJA hai ki maiM tuma para dayA dikhaauuN| isI se maiM usa AjJA ko TAla nahIM sakatA, nahIM to tumhI soco ki mujhe yahIM bhajana-prArthanA kA saba subhItA hai| maiM use chor3akara jAne vAlA nahIM huuN| isIlie sunate ho vairAgI, agara tuma bhalamanasAhata se rahanA cAhate ho to binA mujhase anumati liye aura binA mujhe sAtha liye kahIM mata jAnA ! nahIM to tuma merI zakti ko jAnate ho| yahA~ gA~va-vAloM ko izArA-bhara karane kI jarUrata hai / tumhArA phira kahIM patA taka nahIM milegaa|" vairAgI kI samajha meM maMgaladAsa kI bAta basa itanI hI AI ki maMgaladAsa Izvara kI prArthanA kA pAlana karanA cAhatA hai aura usameM mujhe bAdhaka nahIM bananA cAhie / yaha soca kara vairAgI vahA~ rahane laga gayA aura maMgaladAsa kI sevA-zuzrUSA karane lgaa| - taba usa maMgaladAsa ne gA~va ke eka javAna lar3ake ko ekAnta meM apane pAsa bulAkara kahA ki, "dekho, vaha hamArA celA ho gayA hai| hamArI bar3I bhakti-zraddhA rakhatA hai| isalie hamane usako varadAna diyA hai ki jaba yaha kisI zuddha prayojana se kahIM jAyagA to isake hara eka kadama rakhane para eka-epha aMzI banatI jaaygii| dekhI tumane bhakti kI zakti ! yaha pratApa tapasyA kA hai ! aba tuma Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara " 117 eka kAma kro| jahA~ kahIM vaha jAya, usake pIche-pIche jAyA karo aura azartiyA~ uThA liyA kro| koziza yaha karanA ki usako yA kisI aura ko patA na cle| bAta yaha hai ki yadi usako patA calegA to usameM ahaMkAra kA udaya ho sakatA hai / ahaMkAra se phira sAdhanA naSTa ho jAtI hai| isalie ziSya kA bhalA isameM hI hai ki usako apanI saphalatA kA patA na cale / " gA~va kA vaha javAna, jisakA nAma mumera thA, isa bAta ko sunakara bahuta prabhAvita huA aura bar3A khuza huzrA / vaha vairAgI ke sAtha rahatA aura rAste meM jitanI mohareM banatIM saba uThA letaa| pahale roz2a usane saba mohareM apane guru jI ko de dii| lekina eka bacAkara rakha lii| socA, "apane ghara meM mA~ ko dikhAU~gA aura dekhakara vaha acaraja meM A~kha phAr3atI raha jaaygii| taba majhe kitanI khuzI hogii| vaha pUchegI, kahA~ se AI ?" maiM kucha uttara nahIM duuNgaa| Akhira socegI ki maiM kahIM se curAkara to nahIM le pAyA ? lekina taba bhI maiM uttara nahIM duuNgaa| vaha bhalA kyA jAna sakatI hai| mujhe sAkSAt devatA-svarUpa guru mila gae haiN| taba bhalA sone kI moharoM kI kyA bAta hai| . . . lekina dhIre-dhIre sumera ne dekhA ki guru jI pUrA-pUrA hisAba lete haiM ki, 'batAo celA kitanI dUra gayA thA, vaha jagaha kitane gaz2a hai, usameM kitane kadama hoMge, ityAdi / ' isa taraha sone kI mohara kA mahattva sumera ke dila meM bar3hane lagA aura guru jI kA mahattva kucha kama hone lagA / taba usane kucha mohareM apane pAsa rakhanI zurU kara diiN| unheM le jAkara cupake se eka ghar3e ke andara chipA detA thA aura kisI se nahIM kahatA thaa|... Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] eka roz2a kI bAta hai ki isakI strI ne ghar3e meM se sAmAna nikAlA, taba mohareM bhI usameM se nikliiN| yaha dekhakara khuzI ke sAtha use gussA bhI huA aura usane zAma ko pati ke Ane para khUba jhagar3A macAyA / kahane lagI ki tuma yoM to paise-paise ke lie mujhase jhUTha bolate ho; merA hAtha taMga rahatA hai, kamAI meM kucha nahIM milatA hai, isa taraha ke bahAne banAte ho aura yahA~ ghara meM mohareM chipA rakhI haiM ! bAta ar3osa-par3osa vAloM ne bhI sunI ! azI kA nAma sunakara loga bar3e utsuka hue aura jaba sumera ne kucha nahIM batAyA to cora samajhakara mArane-pITane lge| taba usane kahA, "maiM cora nahIM hU~ / sAdhU jI ne mujhako ye mohareM dI haiN|" ___ isase gA~va ke logoM meM maMgaladAsa kA pratApa aura car3ha-bar3ha gyaa| vaha bahuta sAde DhaMga se rahatA thaa| itanA dhana hokara bhI sAdagI se rahanA kama bAta nahIM hai| sacce tyAgI puruSa hI aise rahA karate haiN| yaha socakara gA~va-vAloM kI bhakti santa maMgaladAsa meM aura bhI gaharI ho gii| ___ udhara vaha becArA vairAgI jaMgala se lakar3I cuna kara laataa| kaNDe bInatA aura unase bhojana banAtA aura sAdhu kI hara taraha kI Tahala-cAkarI krtaa| lekina dhIme-dhIme usako isa bAta kA bar3A acaraja hotA jAtA thA ki mere sAtha sAdhu jI kA AdamI kyoM calatA hai ? usane socA ki mere kAma meM kucha truTi rahatI hogii| isIlie sAdhu jI dayA-bhAva ke kAraNa AdamI ko mere sAtha bhejate haiN| lekina jaba bheda khula gayA taba sumera ke lie mauna bane rahane kA kAraNa bhI nahIM raha gayA / guru jI meM usakI zraddhA barAbara kama Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara hotI jA rahI thii| isalie apane eka bacapana ke sAthI candana se usane saccI-saccI bAta kaha dii| taba candana bhI usa vairAgI ke pIche sumera ke sAtha rahane lgaa| aba ve donoM jitanI azarfiyA~ banatI unameM se nAma ke lie kucha guru jI ko de dete the, bAkI saba apane pAsa rakha lete the| sumera aura candana donoM hI usa vairAgI ko buddha mAnate the| lekina jaba kaI dina ho gaye aura donoM ne cupake-cupake kApha!, muhareM apane pAsa jamA kara lIM, taba unako usa vairAgI para bar3I dayA aaii| eka dina jaMgala meM roka kara unhoMne usa vairAgI se kahA, "vairAgI, ye lo mohareM lo| ye tumhArI haiN|" vairAgI sunakara sanna khar3A raha gayA, jaise ki usa para bijalI girI ho / usane kahA, "bAbA, merA sone se kyA kAma hai ?" candana ne kahA, "vairAgI, hama saca kahate haiM / ye hamArI azarphiyA~ nahIM haiM, tumhArI haiN|" vairAgI ne kahA, "bAbA, vairAgI se aisI ha~sI nahIM karanI cAhie / sone se mana para maila car3hatA hai|" candana ne kahA, "vairAgI, tuma hameM roja hI to dekhate hoge; hama tumhAre pIche-pIche calate haiM / batAo, bhalA kyoM ? bheda yaha hai ki tuma jahA~ paira rakhate ho vahIM eka mohara bana jAtI hai| usI lAlaca meM hama tumhAre pIche-pIche calA karate haiN| hamane isa taraha bahuta-sI mohareM jamA kara lI haiN| yaha eka taraha hamane corI hI kI hai / lekina tumhArI dInatA dekhakara hamako aba zarama bhAtI hai / ye lo, hama saca kahate haiM, ye tumhArI haiN| inako rakho aura apanI hAlata sudhAro, smbhaalo| tuma kisalie itanI kar3I mehanata karate ho aura dina-rAta usa sAdhu kI sevA meM rahate ho ?" Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] baisagI sone kI moharoM kI bAta sunakara aura unheM sAmane dekhakara hairata meM raha gayA thaa| usako kucha javAba nahIM sUjhA / . candana ne kahA, "vairAgI, tU hamArI bAta jhUThI mAnatA hai| lekina hama saca kahate haiN|" . thor3I dera vairAgI guma-suma khar3A rahA / lekina phira vahIM ekadama gira kara hAthoM meM mu~ha lekara rone lgaa| . . sumera aura candana vairAgI kI yaha hAlata dekhakara acakacA gae / unakI kucha samajha meM nahIM AyA ki kyA kreN| .. vairAgI ne kucha dera bAda Upara ko muMha uThAkara AsamAna meM dekhate hue rokara prArthanA kI, "he Izvara, he mAlika, aba yaha sajA suma mujhe kisa pApa kI dete ho ? sone ko mere tana aura mana se kaba bilakula chur3A doge ? yaha. maiM kyA dekhatA hU~, ki aba bhI sone se merA pIchA chUTA nahIM hai| bhagavan , kyA tuma cAhate ho ki maiM yahIM jAna de dU~ ? nahIM to aba se kabhI sone kI bAta mere sAtha lagI huI mujhe nahIM sunAI denI caahie|" . ___ isa taraha vaha kucha dera prArthanA karatA rahA / phira candana aura sumera ke sAtha vApisa cala diyaa| .. candana aura sumera ne dekhA ki aba vairAgI ke calane para mohareM nahIM banatI hai; balki eka sacamuca kA phUla bana jAtA hai jo gulAbI raMga kA hotA hai, nanhe hRdaya ke AkAra kaa| ....... __ maMgaladAsa ke Dere para pahu~ca kara isa bAra sumera ne eka bhI mohara. apane guru ko nahIM dii| kahA, "aba vairAgI ke calane para azI nahIM banatI haiN|" ... maMgaladAsa yaha sunakara nArAja ho gayA aura durvacana kahane lgaa| isa para candana aura, sumera donoM hI bigar3a gae aura ne . . Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara 121 bhI sAdhu se savAla-javAba karane lage / sunakara vairAgI vahA~ AyA / usa vakta maMgaladAsa ne bAta kA DhaMga badala kara kahA, "vairAgI, ye donoM lar3ake tumhArI roja corI kiyA karate the aura maiM inako roja samajhAtA thA ki vairAgI kI cIz2a vairAgI ko bhI denI caahie| lekina ye bar3e dhUrtta haiM / tuma ko aba taka inhoMne nahIM vatalAyA ki tumhArI vajaha se kitanA sonA inhoMne pA liyA hai / lAo re lar3ako, jitanI azarphiyA~ tumhAre pAsa haiM saba yahA~ rakho / nahIM to cora kahalAoge !" sumera to isa para lAjavAba-sA raha gayA / lekina candana ne kahA, "gurujI, apanA bhalA cAho to badajubAnI mata kro| maiM sumera nahIM hU~ aura tumhArA gurupana bhI nahIM samajhatA hU~ / ina becAre sIdhe vairAgI kI badaulata hI tuma caina kara rahe ho| maiM aba saba samajha gayA huuN| apanI khaira cAle to cupa raho / nahIM to abhI gA~va vAloM ko batA dU~gA aura tumhArI vaha durgati hogI ki yAda rakhoge !" 1 isa bAta ke bIca meM vairAgI khar3A huA Izvara se prArthanA kara rahA thA ki he bhagavan, mujha para dayA kara, mujhe kSamA kara ! maMgaladAsa usa vakta to apanI phajIhata ko pI gayA; lekina rAta ko jaba akelA rahA taba usane vairAgI se kahA ki saba kukarma kI jar3a tuma ho ! bolo, aba tumhArA kyA kiyA jAya ? vairAgI sacamuca saba doSa apanA hI mAna rahA thA usane kahA ki Apa mujha para aba taka dayA bhAva hI rakhate rahe haiN| aba bhI dayA kareM aura merI sajjA kA nirNaya Apa kreN| sacamuca doSa maiM apanA mAnatA hU~ ki aba taka bhI mere kAraNa sikkA isa jagat meM banatA aura bar3hatA rahA / maMgaladAsa ne kahA, "zratha taka kA kyA matalaba ?". Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jenendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] vairAgI, "jaba se mujhe mAlUma huA hai, maiMne bhagavAn se prArthanA kI hai aura merA yaha abhizApa prabhu ne kRpA-pUrvaka dUra kara diyA hai / aba mujha se svarNa kA sambandha nahIM rahegA / " maMgaladAsa ne gusse meM kahA, "kyA ?" vairAgI ne kahA, "Apako Age mujha para roSa karane ke lie koI kAraNa na hogA / " 122 to maMgaladAsa ko bar3A gussA A rahA thA / usane hisAba lagA rakhA thA ki do varSa ke andara vaha kama-se-kama Asa - pAsa meM to sabase bar3A dhanI ho hI jAyagA / lekina yahA~ abhI merI sone kI khAna khatama huI jA rahI hai| usane gusse meM bharakara kahA ki vairAgI, tumako hayA zarma nahIM hai / maiMne kitane dina tumheM sAtha rakhA / aba zrAja tuma mujhe isa taraha dhokhA denA cAhate ho / tumhArA kyA irAdA hai ? kyA tuma yahA~ se cale jAoge ? yAda rakho, maiM tumheM nahIM jAne dU~gA ! vairAgI ne kahA, "aba Apa kyA AjJA denA cAhate haiM ki mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ?" 1 maMgaladAsa vidvAn paMDita bhI thA / usane kahA, "prArthanA karo ki Izvara phira vaise hI hara qadama para tumhAre azarphI paidA kiyA kare / tuma mUrkha ho aura kucha nahIM jAnate ho / agara tuma mukti cAhate ho to yaha tumhArA svArtha hai / tuma itanI jalda mukta ho jAnA cAhate ho / dekho, maiM tumheM dharma batAtA hU~ / apane se svarNa paidA hone do| usa svarNa se duniyA kA kAma nikalatA hai| duniyA kI raMgoM meM usase tejI AtI hai| tuma ko svarNa meM lagAva nahIM hai, basa itanA kAfI hai / tuma usase kucha lagAva na rkho| lekina saccA dharmAtmA dUsare kI AtmA kA ThekA nahIM liyA karatA hai / isalie Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara 123 agara tuma sacce dhArmika ho to yaha jida tuma kabhI nahIM rakha sakate ki dUsare AdamI tumhArI hI bhAvanA rakheM aura sone ko lekara lAbha na uThAveM / tumako yaha jAnane kI AvazyakatA hai ki kisa prakAra sRSTi meM svarNa tRSNA paidA karatA hai| tRSNA meM caitanya hotA hai| caitanya dvArA hI Izvara kI pUjA ho sakatI hai| jagat meM jo kucha lahalahAtA huA dIkhatA hai-strI kI sevA, bAlaka kI krIr3A aura bar3oM kA vAtsalya-vaha saba usI amRta ke siMcana se hai / svarNamAtA lakSmI kA prasAda hai| bar3e kArobAra cala rahe haiM, sarakAreM cala rahI haiM, uddhAra cala rahA hai, sudhAra cala rahA hai, jAtiyA~ cala rahI haiM, dharma cala rahA hai / jAnate ho, kisa mantra se ? lakSmI ke svarNamantra se hI vaha saba ho rahA hai| dekho vairAgI, samajha se kAma lo| tumheM kucha nahIM karanA hai| tuma bhakti meM rahe jaao| bAkI jhaMjhaTa maiM bhugatatA rhuuNgaa|" maGgaladAsa ne apanI bAta khatama karate hue kahA, "sunA tumane ? aba tuma taya kara lo agara tuma apanI bAta para ar3e rahe to vaisA hogaa| tuma Izvara ke pAsa jAnA cAhate ho na ? to acchI bAta hai| mauta ke hAthoM dekara maiM yama devatA se kaha dUMgA ki isako Izvara ke pAsa le jAo aura merA kahA karoge to tuma bhakti aura sukha saba paaoge| koI tumheM kamI na rahegI aura mujhe mAlA-mAla karane ke puNya ke bhI tuma bhAgI hoge|" | vairAgI saba sunatA huA mana meM kaha rahA thA, "he bhagavAn , tumhI ho / pApI bhI tumhIM meM hokara hai| maGgaladAsa ne pUchA, "bolo kyA kahate ho ?' vairAgI mana meM kaha rahA thA, "pApa ko apanI kSamA meM sahane vAle Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 janendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] he prabhu, pApI ko apanI dayA meM hI rkhnaa| kyoMki vaha nahIM jAnatA hai|" vairAgI ko cupa dekhakara jora se maGgaladAsa ne kahA, "kyoM vairAgI, nahIM sunate ?" vairAgI apanI prArthanA meM lIna thaa| vaha kaha rahA thA, "he mere prabhu, isa para bhI apanI anukampA rakhanA; kyoMki vaha apanI tRSNA ke kAraNa abodha banA huA hai|" vairAgI ko barAbara cupa dekhakara maGgaladAsa ko krodha car3ha AyA / uThakara usane eka jora se use thappar3a diyA aura phira lAta-ghUsoM se bhI khUba maaraa| ___ anta meM bolA, "aba to samajhe, o vairAgI !" para vairAgI to apane mana meM kaha rahA thA, "prabhu, saba meM tumhI ho / tumhI ho / tumhI ho !" ___ mAra ke kAraNa vairAgI ko coTa to thAI, para bahuta nahIM aaii| isameM doSa vairAgI kA nahIM thaa| asala meM maGgaladAsa ke mana meM samajhadArI ke kAraNa kucha truTi raha gaI thii|, maGgaladAsa buddhimAn thaa| usane socA-sone kA aNDA dene vAlI. murgI ko mArakara kahAnI-vAle AdamI ne kucha nahIM pAyA thaa| isalie vairAgI ko mArakara be-kAma yA khatma kara dUMgA to isase to merA hI kAma bigdd'egaa| yaha mUrkhatA mujhe nahIM karanI caahie| ____ agale sabere gA~va-vAle vahA~ prAye / Aye to unakA aura hI raGga-DhaGga dikhAI diyaa| Ate hI jo muMha para pAyA unhoMne bakanA zurU kiyA aura jhoMpar3I kI saba cIjeM bikhera ddaalii| usa samaya vahA~ bAbA kI gaddI ke nIce se kitanI hI azarkiyA~ nikliiN| Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAla sarovara 125 gA~va-vAloM ne azarphiyoM para hAtha DAlane se pahale usa sAdhu kI marammata bnaaii|... ... . udhara vaha vairAgI alaga khar3A hokara Upara AsamAna meM nigAha jamAkara kaha rahA thA, "he bhagavan ! he bhagavan !" vaha prArthanA kara rahA thA, "anekAneka anarthoM kA mUla yaha svarNa kahA~ mujha meM A gayA ! he bhagavan, mujhako aisA kaThora daNDa tumane kyoM diyA ?" . maGgaladAsa ko Age bar3hakara zikSA aura daNDa dene ke kAma meM candana pramukha thaa| candana kI sIkha meM Akara logoM ne yaha bhI taya kiyA thA ki jitanA sonA usa guru ke pAsa se milegA vaha saba becAre vairAgI ko sauMpa diyA jAnA caahie| gA~va-vAle yaha taya karake Aye the / lekina jaba maGgaladAsa se nipaTakara loga azafiyoM ke Dhera ko sammAnapUrvaka vairAgI ko samarpaNa karane ke vicAra se cale to kyA dekhate haiM ki vahA~ to eka bhI azarphI nahIM hai, balki gulAbI phUloM kA eka sarovara-sA lahalahA rahA hai ! ve gulAbI phUla hRdaya ke AkAra ke haiM aura mAno mukulita hone kI bATa dekha rahe haiM ! jaba gA~va-vAloM ne yaha dekhA to unako acaraja huA aura vairAgI meM unheM saccI bhakti ho gii| para vairAgI ne kahA, "tuma logoM ne jisa doSa ke lie usa bicAre sAdhu ko bA~dhakara DAla diyA hai usa doSa kA to aba mUla hI na raha gayA isalie tumheM cAhie ki aba jAkara tuma unheM khola do|" candana ne kahA, "vaha AdamI cAlAka hai, DhoMgI hai|" vairAgI ne kahA, "jisa cIz2a ke lie hama saba cAlAka aura Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] DhoMgI banane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM vaha cIz2a aba yahA~ kahA~ hai ? isalie vaha aba kisa vajaha se chalI yA DhoMgI bneNge| yoM to hama meM se kauna samaya para DhoMga aura cAlAkI nahIM kara jAtA hai| jAo, usako khola do|" vairAgI ke kAraNa anamane mana se gA~va vAle gaye aura maGgaladAsa ke bandhana khola diye| maGgaladAsa para isakA bahuta asara huA aura vaha vairAgI ke caraNoM meM girakara mAphI mA~gane lgaa| phira gA~va-vAloM ne milakara apanI zraddhA kI mehanata se vahA~ pakke ghATa kA tAlAba taiyAra kiyA aura anaginatI kamala ke phUloM se lAla-lAla vaha lAla sarovara aba bhI usa jagaha laharA rahA hai / Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upalabdhi zrI jinarAjadAsa kI avasthA lagabhaga pacapana varSa kI ho AI, lar3akA ohadA pAkara unase nirapekSa ho gayA aura kanyA mAtA banakara apane ghara kI ho gii| taba unheM jaise ekAeka jJAta huA ki jina binduoM ko dRSTi meM lakSarUpa rakhakara jindagI meM vaha aba taka bar3hate cale Ae haiM, ve svayaM bhrama meM the aura zUnya meM kho gae haiN| chuTapana meM vidyA meM aura parIkSA meM, usake bAda kramazaH strI meM, dhana meM, pratiSThA meM aura prabhutA meM unheM lagana hotI calI gaI thii| para aba jaise ekAeka yaha-saba sUnA, saba vyartha hone lagA hai| upArjita jJAna ajJAna lagatA hai ! strI ber3I, dhana parigraha, pratiSThA mAyA aura prabhutva ahaMkAra jAna par3atA hai| aba taka saMsAra ghara lagatA thA, aba ekAeka vahI paradeza-sA dUra aura parAyA mAlUma hotA hai| jaise yahA~ ke nAte-rizte jhUThe hoM aura asala ghara aura kahIM ho / jina-jina vastuoM ko kabhI bar3I lagana se cAhA aura bar3e prayatna se prApta kiyA thA aba unhIM se ukatAhaTa-sI hotI hai| lagatA hai ki ye pacAsa-pacapana varSa-jitane jIvana ke usa ananta 127 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] pArAvAra meM bindu jitane bhI to nahIM haiM, jisakA kinArA merI mRtyu se Arambha ho jAyagA / mRtyu ke usa pAra kyA hai, mAlUma nahIM / para kevala 'na' kAra vaha avazya nahIM hai / phira jo bhI vaha hai, parimeya hai, asIma hai / saMkSepa meM jinarAjadAsa kA mana vihvala hai / eka gaharI virakti vahA~ basatI jA rahI hai| yahA~ ke Arambha samArambha va unake mana ko ghera nahIM pAte haiM / chUTa chUTa kara yaha mana yahA~ ke ghere se bAhara kI ora bhAgatA hai / isalie unhoMne apanI upAdhi ko lauTA diyA, vastra sAdA kara liyA, palaMga chor3a, sone ke lie takhta apanAyA aura hara saptAha eka roja mauna aura anazana se rahanA zurU kiyA / isa parivartana ke sambandha meM unhoMne kisI se salAha nahIM lii| unake paricita janoM ne svabhAvataH mAnA ki yaha bhI eka buddhi-vilAsa hai / jinarAjadAsa ke jIvana kA Asa-pAsa bar3A prabhAva thA / vaha saphala puruSa the| unakI karmaNyatA udAharaNIya ginI jAtI thI / unakA niHzaMka Atma-vizvAsa logoM ko AtaMka meM DAla detA thA / niHsandeha adamya utsAha se bhare, logoM ko Thelate aura vighnabAdhAoM ko kucalate hue apane saMkalpa meM sthira jimarAjadAsa aba taka saba kucha pAte aura banAte cale Ae haiN| rAha meM kahIM kacce nahIM par3e / aura jo cAhA use aprApta nahIM chor3A / para suI jaisA bArIka kA~TA isa umra meM unheM zrA cubhA hai| usa chidra kI tanika-sI abhisandhi meM se havA tejI se nikalI jA rahI hai-bailUna aba nIce Ae binA na rhegaa| aba vaha niSkriya sazaGka aura saba ke bIca hokara ekAkI par3e jA rahe haiN| unheM nahIM AvazyakatA huI thI kisI aparatatva kI svIkRti kI, yaha duniyA Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upalabdhi 126 aura usameM sAmane dIkhane-vAlI siddhi unake nikaTa saba-kucha rahI thii| para Aja samasta mana-prANa kI bhUkha ke jora se unameM eka jijJAsA dahaka uThI hai, jo kisI bhI taraha indriyoM se prApta honevAle padArtha-jagat se zAnta nahIM ho paatii| unheM gambhIra pIr3A hai / usameM mAnoM lauTa kara phira vaha zizu se abodha hote jA rahe haiM / miTTI ke khilaune ke lie jaise baccA ratnAbharaNoM ko pheMka sakatA hai, vaise hI.mana kI zAnti ( jo bahaka nahIM to batAie kyA hai ?) ke lie yaha vRddha jinarAjadAsa apanI sArI dhanadaulata pheMkane ko taiyAra' dIkha par3ate haiN| aise lakSaNa dekhakara samajhadAra logoM ne unake beTe zrIvaradAsa ko jatalAyA ki parivAra kA bhaviSya unake hAtha hai / pitA to apanA kartavya kara cuke / aba putra ko saceta rahanA hai| para putra pahale se sAvadhAna the aura jAyadAda unake nAma ho cukI thii| yaha bAta yoM huI thI jinarAjadAsa ne putra ko bulAkara eka roja kahA, "zrIvara, aba saba tuma samhAlo, mujhe chuTTI do / " zrIvaradAsa, "pitA jI ApakI kRpA se meM svayaM samartha huuN| kisI paropakAra meM apanI sampatti lagAnA cAheM to merI ora kI cintA ko bAdhA na banane deN|" jinarAjadAsa, "nahIM bhAI, dhana se upakAra hotA hai, yaha merA vicAra ava nahIM rahA / " zrIvara, "to mere lie yaha saba kyoM chor3a jAe~ge? jinavara, "kyoMki tumhAre nimitta se saba jur3A thaa| vaha tumhArA hai / denA na denA bhI tumhAre hAtha hai|" usI samaya putra ke pITha pIche zrIvara kI mA~ ne unase kahA, Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? maiM bahU ke dAna para rahU~gI ? yaha koThI bhI zrIvara ke nAma kyoM kie de rahe ho ? jAnate nahIM, vaha bahU ke hAtha meM hai| tumheM ho kyA rahA hai, mujhe bhI apane se parAyA banA de rahe ho na ?" jinarAjadAsa ne gambhIratA se kahA, "tuma kyA cAhatI ho ?" patnI bolI, "mujhase to bahU kI hukUmata meM nahIM rahA jAyagA ?" "cAhatI kyA ho ?" "tumhAre pIche paravaza hokara rahU~, yaha tuma cAhate ho to vaisI kaho!" "para abhI to maiM huuN|" "hA~, ho, para dekhatI hU~ ki tuma hokara bhI nahIM ho, kyA jAnatI thI ki bur3hApe meM yaha dina dekhuugii|" "dhana cAhatI ho? "tuma agara mere nahIM rahoge to dhana binA mere lie kucha aura kyA raha jAyagA ?" sunakara jinarAjadAsa kucha dera cupa rahe, anantara bole, "dekho zubhe bhUla na karanA, maiM aba taka svArtha ke lie nahIM rahA, tumheM jarUra apane lie mAnatA rhaa| isa bAre meM mujhe muphta kA puNya dene kI bAta kahIM mana meM bhI mata lAnA, nahIM to vahI bojha mujhe pAtAla le jAyagA / suno, aba usI taraha ke eka gahare svArtha kI bAta dikhAI dI hai, jo aba taka nahIM dIkhI thii| vaha svArtha itanA gaharA hai ki usake bAre meM bhUla ho sakatI hai| isameM tumako bhI maiM apane lie nahIM mAna sakatA / zaMkA meM na pdd'o| jAne kA dina AvegA taba-lekina taba taka to maiM hU~ hI / " pati kI aisI bAteM sunakara patnIne rahI-sahI pAsa chor3a dii| Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upalabdhi 131 tabase vaha mAnane lagI ki zrIvara ke hAtha meM hI rupayA- paisA aura makAna - jamIna kA intajAma zrI jAve to acchA hai / inakA to utanA bhI bharosA nahIM hai / isa bhA~ti pAsa aura dUra jinarAjadAsa ke lie sahAnubhUti kI dhArA sUkhatI jA rahI thii| pahale jinarAjadAsa ko pUchane vAle saba the| lekina yaha jinarAjadAsa jo Apa hI nirIha hote jA rahe haiM, nAika jinhoMne jAne kyA saradarda mola le liyA hai / jinarAja - dAsa ke lie auroM ke mana meM eka udAsIna karuNA ke sivAya aura ho kyA sakatA hai ? bAta bhI saca thii| pahale yaha jAnate the ki saba kucha jAnate | aneka sArvajanika saMsthAoM ke adhyakSa the / bhASaNa karate to amita Atma-vizvAsa ke sAtha / vaha eka hI sAtha dharma aura vyavahAra ke marmajJa mAne jAte the / unake vyavahAra meM eka zAlInatA aura niHzaGkatA thI, para aba yaha bAta bIta gaI / aba jJAna kI jagaha unameM jijJAsA hai| dharma ke paNDita hone kI bajAya aba vaha mumukSu haiM / unakI pragalbhatA mauna meM zAnta ho gaI hai| sArvajanika sammAna aura pratiSThA meM rasa lene kI jagaha aba vaha ekAnta meM prAyazcitta kI pratAraNA se apanA tiraskAra karane meM rasa pAte haiN| pahale prArthI, pustakeM, paNDita aura paJca unheM ghere rahate the, aba ceSTApUrvaka nirjana - zUnya se ghire rahate haiM / sArvajanikatA meM se unhoMne apane ko khIMca liyA hai aura jo loga bhUle-bhaTake pAsa A bhI jAte haiM, unake Age vaha sahasA kAtara ho Ate haiM hama kyA kaheM ! kauna jAne yaha avasthA kI kSINatA hI ho / bhAvukatA kA atireka bArdhakya kA kAraNa ho / prANa-zakti kI kamI ke kAraNa hI zrAtma-vizvAsa unakA jAtA rahA ho, isIlie dhArmi Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga katA yAnI Atma-damana ke lakSaNa unameM prakaTa ho cale hoN| yaha jo ho; pacapana varSa ke lagabhaga Ayu hone para jinarAjadAsa meM yaha parivartana A cale hama itanA hI jAnate haiN| :2: sAptAhika anazana aura mauna se, takhta para sone, moTA khAne aura moTA pahanane se andara kI becainI unakI jA na sakI / balki bhItara jo zaMkA jagI thI vaha aura bhI gaharI pahu~ca kara unake antaraMga ko kuredane lgii| aisA kitanA ho kAla biitaa| varSa se Upara ho gyaa| isa bIca jo bhItara sthira thA, ukhar3a-pukhar3a kara naSTa hone lgaa| andara vyathA kucha itanI gaharI hotI gaI ki pUrvopArjita saba dhAraNAe~ usakI pIr3A meM Akara khokara lupta ho calIM / Aga meM jo par3atA hai, bhasma ho jAtA hai / kucha usI taraha kI Aga unake bhItara lapaTeM dekara isa sAre kAla dahakatI rhii| socA thA, jagat-vyApAroM se apane ko zUnya karake zAnti pAveMge, para vaisA kucha na huaa| cinagArI jvAlA bana dhkii| aba bIca meM rukanA kahA~ thA / pUrI taraha jala cuke binA zAnti na thii| aisI avasthA meM eka dina patnI ko aura lar3ake-lar3akI ko bulA kara jinarAjadAsa ne kahA, "samaya A gayA hai| aba maiM jAU~gA / " takhta para caTAI DAle svastha aura sthira apane pitA ko isa samaya ve tInoM nahIM samajha sake / taba bhI inakI bAta ko kAna taka lekara haThAt bole, "kahA~ jAe~ge ?" "kahA~ jAU~, yaha acchI taraha mAlUma karake calU to jAne kA Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upalabdhi lAbha mujhe kyA hogA ! kahA~ nahIM, kahA~ se jAU~gA, yahI batalA sakatA hU~ aura yahI kAphI hai / yahA~ se jaauuNgaa|" ___ una tInoM ne unakA zrAzaya samajhA to kahA, "jisa tIrtha-sthAna meM kahie kuTiyA banavA dI jaay| sevakoM kA prabandha ho jAyagA / Apa dharma-sthAna meM rhiegaa|" __bole, "nahIM, tuma nahIM samajhe / isameM tamhArA doSa nahIM hai| koThI aura sevaka jo mere sAtha bA~dhe rakhanA cAhate ho, isameM bhI tumhArI bhAvanA kA nahIM, saMskAra kA doSa hai / suno, kaha nahIM sakatA kahA~ vaha bU~da milegI jisase pyAsa bujhe| pyAsa se maiM parezAna sA huuN| bahuta trAsa hai| aba vaha sahA nahIM jaataa| usI yU~da ko khoja meM nikala par3anA hai / " bAlaka pitA ko dekhate raha gae / kama-adhika cAlIsa varSa jisa ne sAtha bitAe haiM vaha patnI bhI ina svAmI ko dekhatI raha gaI / kisI taraha kA kucha bhI nahIM samajha skii| ___ saba bAlakoM ne kahA, "aba umra AI hai ki hama kucha samartha hue haiN| aba taka Apa ko kaSTa hI diyA hai| aba samaya hai ki ApakI sevA se apane ko dhanya kreN| vaha avasara na dekara hameM kRtaghna bane rahane ko kyA lAcAra kara jAe~gA ?" __"tuma ThIka kahate ho| lekina pitA kA koI pitA hai, yaha kyoM bhUlate ho / vaha saba kA pitA hai / aba taka use bhUle rahA, kyA yahI pachatAvA mere lie kAphI nahIM rahane doge ? na, ina bace-khuce dinoM ko unakI A~khoM se bacAkara maiM unake kAma meM nahIM lA sakU~gA / aura aba unake nAma se dUsarA merA kAma kyA hai|" putra ne kahA, "yaha Apa kaisI bAteM kara rahe haiM, pitA jI ?" "tumhArI hairAnI ThIka hai, zrIvara / tuma se Aja maiM buddhi kI Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 jainendra kI kahAniyAM tRtIya bhAga] bAta nahIM kara sktaa| merI buddhi kho gii| vaha DUba gii| hA~, maiMne hI tumheM aba taka vijJAna sikhAyA hai| maiMne kahA hai ki vaijJAnika buddhi rkho| aba bhI kahatA huuN| apanI valdiyata bhagavAn ko likhAne cala par3A hU~, yaha mata samajhanA / lekina dina AyagA ki tuma bhI smjhoge| tuma apane ko saMsAra ko denA cAhoge aura pAoge ki nahIM de pAte ho| taba tuma apane Apa ko lekara becaina ho uThoge ki kahA~ jAkara kisa kI goda meM use ur3elo / taba bhagavAna kI goda hI tumhAre lie raha jaaygii| para ye dina mere bhagavAn se chIna kara tuma mujha se hI chIna loge / ye to mAlika ke haiN| vaha saba kA mAlika hai aura use khoja nikAlane ke lie saba haiN| nahIM samajhe ? jAne do, chodd'o|" ___usa samaya bAta aise bala para A gaI thI ki zabda bekAma the| vRddha ke andara kI amoghatA zabdoM ke pAra hokara una tInoM ne pahacAnI / usake Age nata hI huA jA sakatA hai, aura kucha sambhava hI nahIM hai / tInoM suna kara cupa ho rhe| sahasA usa avasannatA ko bhaMga kara ke pitA ne yuvakoM ko kahA, "tuma jA sakate ho|" unake jAne para tanika Thahara kara patnI se kahA, "batAo aba mujhe kyA karanA hai ?" "mujhe chor3a jAoge ?" "sAtha koI gayA hai ?" "tuma mujhe dhana denA cAhate ho / mujhe nahIM caahie|" "nahIM cAhie to acchA hai| para maiM jAnatA hU~ ki caahie|" "merA apamAna na kro|" "dhana hone para kisI kSaNa pheMkA to vaha jA sakatA hai|" Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upalabdhi 135 "nahIM, mujhe kSamA karo!" "suno, usa roja dhana kI AvazyakatA prakaTa karake yaha na mAnanA ki tumane bhUla kI / mana kI bAta ke muMha para Ane meM bhUla nahIM hai| duniyA meM itanA kahakara kyA saca-muca tuma yaha sIkhI ho ki dhana vyartha hai ? nahIM ! tuma itanI samartha ho ki bhAvAvega meM nahIM bhogii| zrIvara apanI phikra karegA ki tumhArI ? are, tumhArA pati tumhArI phikra nahIM kara rahA hai| saca, yahA~ kauna kisakA hai ! dhana pAsa rahe to kAma to AtA hai| cAbhiyA~ aura kAgaja samhAla lenA / saba ThIka kara diyA hai| koThI yaha tumhArI patnI A~sU DAlakara rone lgii| "mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| para tuma kahA~ jA rahe ho ?" __ "nahIM cAhie shii| para saMsAra calAyA to usakA RNa bhI to cukAnA hai| sAMsArika kartavya yahA~ adhUrA chor3akara jAne se Age bhI maiM kyA pAU~gA / usakI pUrti to mere hisse kA kAma hai| mere karttavya se to mujhe tuma cyuta nahIM hone dogI / uTho, vaha merA dAna nahIM, svayaM maiM huuN|" sArAMza, honahAra rukA nahIM aura jinarAjadAsa saba chor3a paribhramaNa ko nikala pdd'e| bana-bana ghUme / parvata chAne / guphAoM meM rahe / sAdhu-saMga kiyaa| pIr3A sahI / tatvajJoM kIzaraNa ghii| saba jhelA, para pyAsa bujhAnA to kyA, ulTe bar3hatI gii| dUra se pahAr3a kAlI pA~ta se dIkhate to utsAha hotA ki vahIM Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [ tRtIya bhAga ] * pahu~canA hogaa| gahana se gahana sthAna para gaye jahA~ prakRti kA nibhRta sauMdarya spRSTa par3A thA / citta ko usa se AhlAda huA / nadI - nirbhara, giri-gahvara, latA - kuJja, ujalI dhUpa aura khilatI suSamA, gAte pakSI aura bhUmate vRkSa ina sabase citta pulakita huaa| para kyA pyAsa bujhI ? kSaNa-bhara ko vaha bhUla bhale gaI ho, bujhane ke viruddha to vaha tIvra hI hotI calI gaI / kevala prakRti meM samAdhAna na thA / usake AsvAda meM rasa thA, para chala bhI thA / aise vaha calate gae, calate ge| bhUkha-pyAsa, sardI-garmI, AdhivyAdhi, ApadA-vipadA, jo mile apanA prasAda mAna kara bhogate gae aura calate gae / hisAba to bebAqa karanA hI hogA / jAkara bahI-khAtA jo vahA~ dikhAnA hai / atula vilAsa kA sAdhana jo unhoMne apane cAroM aura juTAyA thA, usakA kama mUlya to nahIM thA / vahI pAI-pAI isa paryaTana meM cukA DAlanA hogA / mAno samaya kama hai aura cukAnA bahuta hai / kucha isa bhAva se jaMgala se jaMgala aura pahAr3a se pahAr3a vaha bhaTakane lage / Akhira kAyA kSINa ho clii| calane-phirane kA dama TUTane lagA / taTa aba nikaTa AyA / taTa ke pAra calane ko yAna mRtyu hI hai / mRtyu meM hI manuSya kA ahaMkAra niHzepa hotA hai / isI se manuSya kA koI anumAna, koI kalpanA usa taTa ke pAra Toha lene jAkara bAkI nahIM baca skii| nona kI pur3iyA samudra meM kyA kho na jAyagI / anta meM pahAr3a se utara kara vaha maidAna meM Ae aura nadI-tIra ke pAsa vRkSoM ke jhuramuTa meM eka parityakta sthAna para unhoMne vizrAma kara liyA / Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upalabdhi 137 rAha meM eka kuttA unake sAtha ho liyA thaa| use ghAyala par3A huA dekha unhoMne kucha upacAra kiyA aura svastha hokara vaha inheM na chor3a sakA / inhoMne bhI usa bAre meM vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyA / khAne ko jo pAte usameM kutte kA sAjhA bhI mAnate aura usase akele meM bAtacIta bhI kiyA karate / kutte ke lakSya se unhoMne AviSkAra kiyA thA ki gambhIra AdAna-pradAna meM bhASA kA mAdhyama bIca meM na hone ke kAraNa apane se Upara jAti ke mAnava kA prema cirasthAyI rahatA hai| idhara daihika asamarthatA se adhika mAnasika tanmayatA ke kAraNa koI do roz2a se vaha khAne ke prabandha se udAsIna ho gae haiN| unakA mana, prANa bhItara kI pyAsa se bahuta kaNTakita ho uThA hai| apanI sudha unheM bisara gaI hai, uThane-baiThane, sone-jAgane, khAne-pIne kA bhI dhyAna unheM nahIM raha gayA hai / dera-dera taka zUnya meM TakaTakI bA~dha kara dekhate raha jAte haiM / vahA~ se nigAha haTatI hai to unheM yaha pAkara hairAnI hotI hai ki unakI A~khoM se A~sU gira rahe the| ___ eka bAra isa taraha ekaTaka nihArate-nihArate unake muMha se nikalA, "are kitanA bharamAyagA ! aba kahIM na jAU~gA / mauta jise kahate haiM, jAna gayA hU~, vaha terA hI hAtha hai| zrI chaliyA, tU a~dherA banakara isI se na AtA hai ki A~kheM tujhe na phicaaneN| para le maiM pA gayA / para kahA~ ?..'tU kahA~ hai ?" / ___ raha raha kara vaha isI taraha pUcha uThate, "tU kyA hai ? kahA~ hai ?" "are, bola to sahI ki tU hai|" bIca meM kabhI haMsa rahate / kabhI ro par3ate / isake bAda yaha bhI avasthA unakI na rahI ki kucha prazna banakara mu~ha se unase alaga ho ske| mAnoM apanI samagratA meM vaha Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] svayaM hI prazna bana gae / taba stabdha, mUka, Upara AsamAna meM TakaTakI bA~dhe, khule muMha, vaha pASANa kI taraha sthira ho ge| mAnoM A~kheM jisa bindu kI ora haiM, zarIra kA roma-roma usI ora lau lagAe avasanna aura pratIkSyamAna hai| kuttA kucha roz2a se apane sAthI kI hAlata pahicAna kara becaina rahane lagA thaa| Aja jaba dekhA ki usakA sAthI na hilatA hai na DulatA hai, na use khAne kI sudha hai na khilAne kI, ekaTaka jAne vaha kyA dekha rahA hai ! to pahile to usakA dhyAna baTAne kI koziza meM vaha idhara-udhara jhAr3I ke Asa-pAsa jAkara raha-rahakara yoM hI bhoMkane lgaa| isameM alaphala hokara vaha unake pAsa se aura pAsa AtA calA gyaa| kisI bhI taraha jaba unase caina na par3atA dIkhA to kAna ke pAsa Akara bhoMkane lgaa| ___ isa para jinarAjadAsa kA dhyAna bhaMga huA / unhoMne jhir3aka kara kutte ko kahA, "haTa, dUra ho / " kuttA dUra hogayA / para phira sAthI kI pahale sI hAlata dekhakara vaha cintA meM ghulane lgaa| usane eka zarArata kI thii| kaI dinoM kA bhUkhA hone se kahI par3e eka mA~sa ke Tukar3e ko vaha cATane lagA / sahasA use vicAra huA ki merA sAthI AdamI bhI to bhUkhA hai / isa para AhistA se muha uThAkara vaha Tukar3A usane pAsa eka jhAr3I meM chipAkara rakha diyA thaa| socatA thA ki unheM ceta hogA to sAmane rakha duuNgaa| merA kucha nahIM, para vaha bhUkhe haiN| kintu jisakI khAtira vaha aisA soca rahA thA usI se sahasA jhir3akI khAkara vaha nirutsAhita ho gyaa| baiThe-baiThe usane vicArA ki yaha bicAre bhUkha kI vajaha se hI mujha para nArAja hue hoNge| calU, usa Tukar3e ko unake pAsa hI le Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upalabdhi 136 calU~ / yaha socakara mA~sa kA Tukar3A cupake se unakI pITha kI tarapha DAlakara vaha jinarAjadAsa ke sAmane dhUcha hilAtA huA khar3A ho gayA / jinarAjadAsa ne udhara dhyAna na diyaa| isapara agale donoM paira jinarAjadAsa ke kandhe para rakhakara unake muMha ke pAsa le jAkara mAnoM unheM cATanA cAhane lgaa| jinarAjadAsa ne isa ceSTA para kutte ko jora se dhakkA dekara dUra pheMka diyaa| kuttA kucha dera to vahIM par3A rahA aura jAne kyA socatA rahA / phira uThakara vaha unake pairoM ke pAsa Akara cupacupAtA baiTha gyaa| baiThA-baiThA phira apanI jIbha se unake taluve cATane lgaa| bAra-bAra isa taraha apanA dhyAna bhaMga honA jinarAjadAsa ko acchA nahIM laga rahA thaa| vaha mAnate the ki isI samaya ko maiM apanA anta samaya banA lU~gA aura samAdhi-maraNa prApta kruuNgaa| para yaha abhAgA kuttA AtmadhyAna se unheM bAra-bAra cyuta kara detA thaa| isa bAra kiMcit roSa meM unhoMne jora se paira kI lAta mAra kara kutte ko apane se pare kara diyaa| kuttA sahasA cIkhA, lekina zAyada vaha apane sAthI ko bahuta pyAra karane lagA thaa| isase kucha dera Asa-pAsa Dolakara vaha vahIM pairoM ke pAsa kSamA-prArthI banA huA thA lettaa| kucha dera to donoM pairoM meM muMha dekara A~kha-mIMce unhIM kI taraha dhyAnastha par3A rhaa| anantara pIche se mA~sa kA Tukar3A khIMcakara svayaM hI use cabAne lgaa| ___ kutte ke muMha kI capacapa se jinarAjadAsa kI tallInatA isa bAra TUTI to unako bahuta hI burA mAlUma huaa| tisapara dekhate Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] kyA haiM ki kuttA mA~sa kA Tukar3A cabA rahA hai jisake ucchiSTa kaNa do-eka unake badana para bhI par3e haiN| isa para sahasA krodha meM Akara unhoMne kutte ko lAta se behada mArA aura mArate-mArate apane pAsa se dUra khader3a diyaa| kuttA calA gayA aura jinarAjadAsa usI taraha apanI jagaha zrA baiThe / unhoMne socA ki aba dhyAna meM koI bAdhA na hogii| para kucha dera meM A~kha kholakara unhoMne idhara-udhara dekhA ki kuttA A to gayA hai na, calA nahIM gayA / para vaha nahIM AyA thaa| yaha unako acchA nahIM lagA / lekina isa bAta ko mana se haTAkara vaha apane dhyAna meM lIna ho ge| para dekhate kyA haiM ki AkAzastha jisa bindu para vaha dhyAna jamAte haiM, vahA~ raha-raha kara kutte kA citra prakaTa hone lagA hai / taba A~kha banda kara apane bhItara unhoMne dhyAna jamAnA cAhA / para vahA~ bhI bIca-bIca meM kuttA prakaTa hone lgaa| isa para unheM bahuta burA mAlUma huA aura kutte ko kosane ko jI cAhA / para jitanA roSa bar3hatA, kuttA unake bhItara-bAhara utanI hI prabalatA se unake samakSa aura pratyakSa hI rhtaa| yahA~ taka ki kucha pala Tikakara AtmadhyAna meM rahanA unake lie kaThina ho gayA / anta meM nirAza hokara unhoMne taya kiyA ki usa kutte ko phira se pAnA hogaa| kuttA jyAdA dUra nahIM gayA thA / vaha eka haDDI se cipaTo huA thA / jinarAjadAsa ko pAsa Ate dekha usane gurrAnA zurU kiyaa| jinarAjadAsa ne kahA, "calo bhAI, galatI huii| mere sAtha calo / " isa para kutte ne dA~ta dikhaae| mAnoM kahA, "aura Age na AnA, nahIM to maiM nahIM jaantaa| yaha haDDI merI hai|" Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasabdhi 141 jinarAjadAsa bar3he hI cale ge| unake mana meM sneha thA aura pachatAvA thaa| kutte ne dekhA ki isa AdamI ke cehare para gussA nahIM hai, vahA~ pyAra hai aura dayA hai| jaise yaha usakA apamAna ho / a~jhalAkara kutte ne phira cetAvanI dI, "mere dA~ta paine haiM, khabaradAra Age na bar3hanA, aba hama dosta nahIM haiN|" jinarAjadAsa ne kahA, "mujhe mApha karo, bhAI ! maiMne tumhArA tiraskAra kiyA aba aisA nahIM kruuNgaa|" kintu taba taka kutte ne apane dA~ta unakI TA~goM meM gAr3a diye the| aura itane se santuSTa na rahakara vaha una TA~goM ko pUrI taraha jhiMjhor3a denA cAhatA thaa| paira meM unake lipaTate hI jinarAjadAsa vahIM baiTha gaye aura TA~goM kI tarapha dekha kara kahA, "yaha to tumane ThIka hI sajA dii| lekina bhAI" kahane ke sAtha unake gale meM apanI bA~ha DAla denI caahii| kutte ko taba kucha sUjha na rahA thA / apane gale kI ora bar3hatI huI jinarAjadAsa kI vahI bA~ha usane muMha meM dhara lI aura dA~toM ko gaharA gAr3a diyaa| jinarAjadAsa ne kahA, "calo yaha bhI ThIka hai / para aba Ao, merI goda meM to shraao|" yaha kahate hue unhoMne apanI dUsarI bA~ha ko pIche se DAlakara kutte ko goda meM le lenA caahaa| kutte ne ulaTakara usI taraha dUsarI bA~ha ko bhI lahU-luhAna kara diyaa| jinarAjadAsa ne isa para ha~sakara pyAra se apanI Thor3I pITha para DAlakara kutte ko kizcit apanI tarapha liyaa| para kutte ne chUTate Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] hI unake mu~ha ko noca liyA / isa bhA~ti kuttA unake prema se apane ko svatantra kara vahA~ se bhAga gayA / usa samaya jinarAjadAsa hAtha-paira chor3akara vahIM ghAsa para leTa rahe / zarIra se jagaha-jagaha se lahU baha rahA thA, para citta meM aba bhI kutte ke lie pyAra bharA thaa| apane kSata-vikSata deha kI unheM kucha saMjJA na thI / unheM isa samaya apanI mRtyu meM parama tRpti mAlUma hotI thii| apane se dUra kisI vastu ke pAne kI AvazyakatA isa samaya unameM zeSa nahIM rahI thI / mAno jo hai, vaha unake bhItara bhI bharapUra hai / aisI avasthA meM jaba koI prazna unake antara ko nahIM matha rahA thA, eka prakAra kI kRta kAmanA unake samasta antaraGga meM parivyApta thI aura zarIra se lahU ke misa mAno unake citta se sneha hI umagaumagakara baha rahA thA / jinarAjadAsa ne mRtyu ko apanA zrAliGgana diyA / ThIka, mRtyu ke sAtha apanI bheMTa ke samaya, usa divya antamuhUrta meM unhoMne pA liyA ki vaha sAdhya kyA hai jise pAnA hai aura vaha sAdhanA kyA hai ki jisa dvArA pAnA hai / ve do nahIM haiM, isa prakAra paramAnanda ke kSaNa meM vaha mA~ kI usa goda meM jA mile jo ananta pratIkSA meM Atura bhAva se sabake lie phailI hai / Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nIlama deza kI rAjakanyA vaha sAta samundara pAra jo na nIlama kA dvIpa hai, vahA~ kI kahAnI hai| vahA~ kI rAjakanyA ko ekAeka kinnarI-bAlAoM kA hAsakautuka jAne kyoM phIkA lagane lagA hai| Amoda ke sabhI sAdhana haiN| anekAneka svarga kI apsarAe~ sevA meM rahatI haiM, anekAneka gandharva-bAlAe~ aura kinnarI trunniyaaN| mahala haiM tIna / eka pukharAja kA hai, dUsarA panne kA aura tIsarA hIre kA / apsarAe~ unameM aise DolatI haiM jaise phulavArI aura unase ujjvala ha~sI kI phuhAra phUTakara parAga-sI cahu~ ora bikharI rahatI hai| aura usake sabhI kahIM dulAra aura abhyarthanA hai| para rAjakanyA kA jI jAne kaisA rahane lagA hai| bar3e-bar3e prAsAdoM ke A~ganoM aura koSThoM meM jA-jAkara rAjakanyA apane ko bahalAtI phiratI hai| para saba taruNI saMginiyoM ke bIca ghirI rahakara bhI jAne kaisA use sUnA lagatA hai / kahatI hai, "tuma jaao| mujhe to tumane bahuta Anandita kara 143 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] diyA hai| maiM utane ke yogya nahIM hU~ / basa, tumhAre hAtha jor3atI hU~, akelA chor3a do / " mujhe kinnariyA~ suna kara khilakhilA kara ha~sa par3atIM haiM, koI veNI meM phUla khosa detI hai, koI rAjakanyA kI deha para parAga bakhera detI hai| kahatIM haiM, "sakhi ! hama ko dutkAro mt| rAjakumAra Ae~ge, taba hama apane Apa calI jAe~gI / " yaha kahakara ve phira khilakhilA kara ha~sa par3atIM haiM / rAjakanyA kahatI hai, "kaise rAjakumAra ! kauna rAjakumAra ? tuma merI bairina kyoM banI ho ? 1 isa para ve kinnarI bAlAe~ aura bhI khilakhila ha~satI huI kahatI "koI rAjakumAra to Ate hI hoNge| nahIM to hamane kyA bigAr3A hai ki hameM jhir3akatI ho ? para sakhi jI, yaha nIlama kA dvIpa hai / bIca meM samundara sAta haiM, taba dharatI AtI hai| yahA~ taka to koI bhI rAjakumAra nahIM A sakate haiN| yahA~ kA yahI niyama hai / " rAjakanyA yaha sunakara vahA~ se cala detI hai / kucha nahIM bolatI, nahIM bolatI / apsarA - kinnariyoM kI khila-khilAhaTa bhI usake pIche calatI hai / taba rAjakanyA haThAt socatI hai, saba jhUTha hai / para saba jhUTha hai ?....... to yaha bhItara pratIkSA kaisI hai ? abhiSeka nahIM honA hai to rasa ikaTThA hokara mana ko ubhAra kI pIr3A kyoM de rahA hai ? jaba kisI ko bhI AnA nahIM hai to bhItara pratikSaNa yaha nimantraNa kisa kA dhvanita ho rahA hai ? kyA kisI kA bhI nahIM ? A~gana puSpita pratIkSamANa hai, roja-roja prAtaH - sAyaM maiM use dho detI hU~, Asana bachA detI hU~ | kyA usa A~gana para calakara Asana para adhikAra jamAne vAlA sacamuca vaha "koI " nahIM Ane vAlA hai ? taba A~gana Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nIlama deza kI rAjakanyA 145 Apa hI Apa puSpita kyoM ho uThatA hai ? AyagA hI yadi koI nahIM apane paga-bApa se use ka~pAtA huA,-apane nikSepa se usa kampana ko miTAtA huA, to kyoM maiM usa apane vakSa ko roja-roja A~suoM se dhoyA karatI hU~. ? kyoM hai yaha ? kyA saba vyartha ? saba jhUTha ? kintu nahIM hai vyartha / nahIM hai jhUTha / kisI kSaNa bhI kaNTakita ho uThane vAlI merI puSpita deha merI pratIkSA kI sAkSI hai| aura vaha pratIkSA aisI satya hai ki maiM kucha bhI aura nahIM jaantii| isa ora yaha satya hai, taba udhara prati-satya bhI hai| vaha hai kaise nahIM jo AyagA, dekhegA aura jisake dRSTi-sparza se hI maiM jAna lUMgI ki maiM nahIM hU~, maiM kabhI nahIM thI-sadA vahI thA, vahI hai aura maiM usI meM huuN| jo AyagA aura mere saba-kucha ko kucala degaa| kahegA, "aba taka tU bhUla thii| aba merI hokara tU saca ho| tu yaha alaga kauna hai ? tU mujha meM ho|" aisA jo hai vaha hai, vaha hai| merA aguaNu kahatA hai ki vaha hai| vahI hai, maiM nahIM huuN| prAsAda apsarAoM aura kinnarI-kanyAoM se udyAna banA rahatA hai, hariyAlA, raGgIna aura jagamaga / rAjakanyA kI prasAdhanAsevA hI una sevikAoM kA kAma hai| aura ve aisI haiM ki niSNAta / unakI vinoda-lIlAoM kA pAra nhiiN| rAjakanyA ke cAroM ora puSpahAra ke samAna ve aisI ithIM-guthIM rahatI haiM ki avakAza kahIM se bhI sandhi pAkara rAjakanyA ke pAsa nahIM A ske| kyA patA, usa avakAza-sandhi meM se phira koI prazna, koI prabhAva, koI avasAda hI jhA~kane laga jAya ? para eka abhAva to jhA~kane lagA hii| bAhara se nahIM, vaha to bhItara se hI jhA~ka utthaa| rAjakanyA kucha cAhane lagI,-kucha vaha ki jAne kyA ! kinnarI-kanyAe~ yaha dekha soca meM par3a gii| unase Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] kyA asAvadhAnI huI ? kyA unhoMne rAjakanyA ke mana ko kabhI eka chana ko bhI avakAza diyA hai ? apane prabhu vaibhavazAlI indra kI AjJA para jo rAjakanyA kI sevA meM niyojita haiM, so kyA unhoMne apane kartavya meM tanika bhI truTi kI hai ? phira yaha rAjakanyA meM kaise lakSaNa dIkhane lage haiM ? aura ve kinnarI-bAlAe~ atyadhika tatparatA se rAjakanyA ke jI-bahalAva meM laga par3I / bolI, "aao rAjakanyA, kheleN|" rAjakanyA ne phIkI muskarAhaTa se kahA, "khelogI ? acchA khelo|" kinnariyA~ bolI, "rAjakanyA, tuma yaha kaise bolatI ho ? pahale hama se aise parAye bhAva se nahIM bolatI thIM / tumhArA mana kaisA ho gayA hai ? hama se udAsa kyoM rahatI ho ?" rAjakanyA ne kahA, "nahIM nahIM, sakhiyoM, maiM kahatI to hU~, Ao kheleN|" kinnariyoM ne viSaNNa bhAva se kahA, "rAjakanyA, hama jAnatI haiM, tumhArA citta hama se udAsa hai| hama se aisI kyA bhUla huI hai ?" rAjakanyA una saba ke gale mila-mila kara kahane lagI, "nahIM nahIM sakhiyo, aisI bAta mata kho| hama saba bacapana kI saMginI haiN| tumhAre binA maiM kyA hU~ ? citta kabhI udAsa ho jAtA hai, so jAne kyoM ? para maiM tuma logoM se alaga nahIM hU~, tumhArI huuN|" kinnariyoM ne kahA, "tuma aba hamArI nahIM raha gaI ho rAjakanyA, tuma akelI rahatI jA rahI ho|" "akelI! akelApana to hA~, mujhe kucha-kucha lagatA hai| maiM kyA karU~ ? para aba maiM aisI nahIM rhuuNgii| akelApana mujha se sahA nahIM jaataa|" Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nIlama deza kI rAjakanyA 147 kinnariyoM ne kahA ki rAjakanyA, aba hamArA khelane kA anta A gayA dIkhatA hai| jaisA bhAgya | kintu rAjakanyA, doSa to hamArA koI nahIM hai| aba isa para rAjakanyA ne saba ko eka-eka kara apanI chAtI se lagAkara kahA, "nahIM-nahIM sakhiyo, maiM khUba khelU~gI, khUba khelU~gI / kabhI-kabhI citta merA burA ho AtA hai| taba tuma yaha mata samajho, kleza nahIM hotA / mana para usa vakta bar3A bojha rahatA hai / para maiM khula kara khUba khelA karU~gI / saca, khUba khelA karU~gI / " "arI arI rAjakanyA, tU kaisI bAta karatI hai ? tU khUba - khUba khelA karegI, tU ? bhalI khelegI tU ! tere bhItara isa puSpita A~gana ke kinAre se lagA jo Asana bichA hai, aura jo vahA~ eka kI bATa johI jA rahI hai, vaha kyA jhUTha hai ? tU jAnatI hai vahI terA saca hai / phira kyA tU khela meM use pUrI taraha bikhera dekara nibaTa rahanA cAhatI hai ? pagalI, yaha cAhatI hai to karake dekha | para..." aura rAjakanyA kyA sacamuca khUba khUba khelatI raha sakI ? para khilaunoM se kaba taka koI apane ko bahalA sakatA hai ? agale dina kahA~ gaI ve kinnariyA~ ! kahA~ gaIM ve apsarAe~ ! kahA~ gaIM gandharva - bAlAe~ ? pukharAja ke usa bar3e-bar3e mahala ke bar3ebar3e zrA~ganoM aura koSThoM meM rAjakanyA bhAga-bhAga kara dekha AIkahA~ gaI ve saba sakhiyA~ ? kahA~ gaI ve mana kI pariyA~ ! kahIM bhI to koI nahIM dIkhatA / kyA ve sapanA thIM ? mAyA thIM ? pannoM kA mahala vaha dekha AI, hIre kA bhI dekha AI / kahIM koI nahIM, kahIM koI nahIM / yahA~ se vahA~, vahA~ se yahA~, bhaTakakara usane Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] dekhA, kahIM koI nahIM, kahIM koI nahIM / phUla haiM to phIke haiM / parAga hai to bikharA hai / jo hai, sUnA hai| ___ "ayi, tuma kahA~ gaI ho sakhiyo? mujhe chor3a tuma kahA~ gaI?" dUra-pAsa usakA prazna TakarAne lagA, "tuma saJcI nahIM thIM kyA sakhiyo ? phira mujhe chor3a kyoM gaI ?" aura vaha usa TakarAhaTa ke javAba meM bhItara mAno dhvanita-pratidhvanita hotA huA sambodhana bhI sunane lagI, "zro rAjakanyA, tuma akelI kaba nahIM thIM jo aba akelI na raho ? hamase tuma jaba taka bahalIM, taba taka hama thiiN| tumane apanA akelApana sambhAlA aura hama jisa lAyaka thIM usa lAyaka raha gaI / rAjakanyA, tumhArA akelApana tumhArA hai| ise vahI legA jo isake lie hai|" ___ rAjakanyA kahanA cAhane lagI, "nahIM nahIM nahIM, aba maiM akelI nahIM rahU~gI, tuma saba A jaao| maiM basa aba khelatI rahU~gI, khelatI rhuuNgii|" ___ para apane hI uttara meM vaha sunane lagI "yaha jhUTha hai, rAjakanyA ! tU vaha nahIM hai / tU khela nahIM hai / tU unase akelI hai, yadyapi anta taka akelApana chala hai|" pala bIte, dina bIte, mAsa bIte / rAjakanyA pukharAja aura panne aura hIre ke apane mahaloM ke bar3e-bar3e A~gana aura koSThoM meM ghUma-ghUmakara parakhane lagI ki vaha eka hai, akelI hai| kahIM koI nahIM hai, kahIM koI nahIM hai| mahala haiM jo jitane bar3e haiM utane hI vIrAna haiN| havA unameM se sA~ya-sA~ya karatI huI nikala jAtI hai| samundara kA jala sIr3hiyoM para pachAr3a khAtA rahatA hai| pakSI Akara Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nIlama deza kI rAjakanyA 146 Upara-hI-Upara ur3a jAte haiN| bAdala jahA~-tahA~ bhAgate rahate haiN| AsamAna gumbad-sA nIlA-nIlA nirvikAra khar3A rahatA hai / aura rAja-kanyo pAtI hai, usakA koI nahIM hai, koI nahIM / vaha apanI hI hai|...lekin kyA vaha apanI hI hai ? bItate paloM ke bIca kAla sthiratA se dekha rahA hai| rAja-kanyA ke mana ke bhItara nimantraNa aharnizi jhaGkAra de rahA hai, yadyapi bAhara saba mauna hai / vaha mantra kI nirantara jAgRta dhvani hI usakA sahArA hai, nahIM to ekadama saba zUnya hai, saba vyartha hai / usake bhItara jo pratIkSA hai, vahI hai saba nissAratA ke bIca sAra satya / jaba pratIkSA hai satya, to vaha asatya kaisA jisakI pratIkSA ho ? jaba pratIkSA maiM kara rahI hU~ to pratIkSA ko samApta kara dene yA use asamApta rakhane vAlA bhI hai / vaha nahIM hai, to maiM hI nahIM huuN| para mere bhItara kI jhaGkAra to hai hI, taba usako dhAraNa karane vAlI maiM bhI huuN| aura taba usako dhvanita karane vAlA vaha bhI hai aura hai| para mAsa bIte, varSa bIte, zatAbdiyA~ bItI, yuga biite| mahala ke bar3e-bar3e A~gana-prakoSThoM meM khar3e hue stambha, Upara kI chateM, sAmane kI dIvAra aura cAroM ora kA zUnya guMjA-gunA kara kahatA hai, "koI nahIM hai, koI nahIM hai| arI o rAjakanyA, basa kAla hai jo bItane kA nAma hai / kAla hai jo mauta kA bhI nAma hai| arI rAjakanyA, basa kahIM aura kucha nahIM hai|" para rAjakanyA ke bhItara to aharaha eka mantroccAra kI dhvani ho rahI hai, use inkAra kare to kaise ? nahIM kara sakatI, nahIM kara sktii| isameM kAla ko cunautI milatI hai to bhI kyaa| "vaha hai, vaha hai| nahIM to maiM kisake lie hU~ ? apanI pratIkSA ke lie maiM hU~ aura merI pratIkSA usake lie hai|" Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga havA sana-sana karake usake kAnoM meM se bhAga jAtI hai| samundara kA hAhAkAra cetanA ko daboca lenA cAhatA hai / kAla Akara usake saba-kucha ko mAno rauMdatA huA usake Upara se jAkara bhI nahIM jAtA, vaha bhAgatA huA bhI usake Upara DaTA khar3A hai| rAjakanyA ko lagatA hai, mAno eka aTTahAsa kaha rahA ho ki "zro rAjakanyA, dekha, cAroM ora saba khokhalA hai ki nahIM ? arI o, kucha nahIM hai, kucha nahIM hai / tere mana ke bhItara kA rAga eka roga hai / mata bIta aura mata apane ko bitA / rAjakanyA, kahIM koI nahIM hai / dharatI dUra hai, bIca meM samundara sAta haiM, aura Ane vAlA rAjaputra kahIM koI nahIM hai, koI nahIM hai / kaha to eka bAra ki 'koI nahIM hai|' phira dekha ki ve saba kinnariyA~ palaka mArane meM mere pAsa AtI haiM yA nhiiN| vaha saba merI bA~diyA~ haiN|" dvArA rAjakanyA pukAranA cAhatI hai ki "o ! merI sakhiyoM ko mujhe de do| para jisake lie maiM hU~, vaha to hai, vaha hai| nahIM to maiM nahIM huuN|" ___ usakI isa bAta para mAno aTTahAsa aura bhI sahasra-guNita hokara usake cAroM ora vyApa jAtA hai, mAno use lIla lenA cAhatA ho| ___ taba rAjakanyA A~kha mUMdakara, kAna mUMdakara prANapaNa se bhItara hI kaha uThatI hai, "tU hai / nahIM AyA hai to bhI tU A hI rahA hai| tU Ane ke lie hI nahIM pAyA hai| isa terI ThagAI meM Akara maiM prAtaH-sandhyA tere A~gana ko dhone meM cUka karane vAlI nahIM hU~, zrI chaliyA ! jo nahIM jAne vaha nahIM jAne / para kyA yaha ha~sane-vAlA kAla balI bhI nahIM jAnatA hai ? para maiM jAnatI huuN| suna, o suna, maiM aura merI pratIkSA, hama donoM tujha se TUTane ke lie hI Tike Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nIlama deza kI rAjakanyA 151 haiN| nahIM to hama hote hI kyoM ? tU AyegA, aura maiM TUTakara kRtArtha hU~gI!" ___ cAroM ora hotA huA aTTahAsa cItkAra kA rUpa dhara utthaa| mAno sahasroM kaMkAla dA~ta kiTakiTA kara vikaTa rUpa se garjana kara rahe hoM / havA pracaNDa ho utthii| samudra durdAnta rUpa se mahala para phana paTaka-paTaka kara phUtkAra karane lagA / jAna par3A, saba dhvaMsa ho jaaygaa| isa AtaGkakArI prakRti ke rUpa ke nIce rAjakanyA bhaya se kA~pa-kA~pa gaI / para vaha japatI rahI, "tU hai / tU hai|" thor3I dera meM kisI ne usake bhItara hI jaise ha~sakara kahA, "AI bar3I rAjakanyA ! pagalI, DhiTa-viT !! maiM kahA~ alaga hU~ ? are kahIM mere sivA kucha hai bhI jo DaratI hai ? kaha kyoM nahIM detI ki maiM nahIM hU~? kyoMki maiM to tere 'nahIM' meM bhI rhuuNgaa| sunA ? aba A~kha khola aura hNs|" usa samaya rAjakanyA ne donoM hAthoM se pUre jora se apane vakSa ko dabA liyaa| usake sAre gAta meM pulaka ho paayaa| vaha yaha saba kaise sahe ? kaise sahe ? usake muMha se harSa kI eka cIkha niklii| mAno vaha pAgala ho gaI hai| kSaNa-bhara bAda usane A~kha kholii| dekhatI hai, saba ora vasanta hai aura mahala ke dvAra meM se kinnarI bAlAe~ bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke upahAra lie bar3hatI calI A rahI haiN| . pAsa Ane para rAjakanyA ne jAne kaisI musakAna se kahA, "tuma A gaI ? yaha kyA-kyA lie A rahI ho ?" kinnarI bAlAoM ne kahA, "upahAra hai| ye rAjaputra kI icchAnusAra hameM lAne ko kahA gayA hai|" Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] " rAjaputra ! kaise rAjaputra ?" "abhI hamAre Age-Age unakI savArI A rahI thI, rAja kanyA ! sacamuca aba vaha kahA~ gaye ?" rAjakanyA ne muskarAkara kahA, "kauna rAjaputra jI ? eka to Aye the, unako maiMne kaida meM DAla liyA hai| aba vaha upadrava nahIM kareMge / hamAre dvIpa meM unakA kyA kAma, kyoM sakhiyo ?" isake bAda rAjakanyA uThakara apanI kinnarI sakhiyoM ke sAtha eka-eka se gale milI / anantara vaha hara prakAra kI krIr3A meM magna bhAva se bhAga lene lagI, aura phira avasAda usake pAsa nahIM AyA / Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharamapura kA vAsI dharamapura eka gA~va thA / vahA~ karamasiMha nAma kA eka kisAna rahatA thA / umara cauthepana para jA lagI to apane beTe ajIta ko bulA kara kahA, "dekho bhAI ajIta aba hama tIrthayAtrA para jaaeNge| saMsAra kiyA, samaya hai ki aba bhagavAn kI soceM / tuma donoM jane mehanatI ho, jamIna acchI hai aura mAlika bhI neka hai / kisI burAI meM na raho to bhagavAn kA nAma lete hue acchI taraha dina bitA sakate ho / isalie mujhe aba jAne do|" karamasiMha do barasa se isa dina kI rAha dekha rahA thaa| ajIta kI mA~ uThI tabhI se usakA yahA~ citta nahIM hai / aba ajIta kA vivAha bhI kara cukA hai / aura bahU bhI hAtha baTAne vAlI AyI hai| isa taraha saba tarapha se nizcinta hokara karamasiMha tIrtha yAtrA para cala diyaa| kahA, "ajIta, hamArI bhArata-bhUmi meM tIrtha-dhAma aneka haiM / isase maiM kaba lauTa sakU~gA, isakA ThikAnA nahIM / tuma bahuta Asa meM mata rhnaa|" pUrva-pazcima, dakSiNa-uttara ke aneka tIrthoM ke usane kArya kiye| Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] isameM kaI varSa laga gae / anantara ghUmatA-ghAmatA vaha vApasa dharamapura pahu~cA / para apane dharamapura ko vaha aba pahacAna na skaa| A~kheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara vaha idhara-udhara dekhane lagA / dUra-dUra taka kheta nahIM the aura dharatI koyale kI rAkha se kAlI thii| usane apanI jhoMpar3I dekhanI cAhI aura vaha bagiyA dekhanI cAhI jahA~ zrAmaamarUda ke do-cAra per3a ugA rakkhe the| para vaha kisI taraha andAz2a nahIM kara sakA ki yahA~ usakI jagaha kahA~ rahI hogii| kaI bAra isa pakkI sar3aka aura pakke makAna kI nagarI kA cakkara usane kaattaa| anta meM jahA~ usane apanI jagaha hone kA nizcaya kiyA, vahA~ dekhatA hai ki lAla-lAla jalatI huI eka bhaTTI maujUda hai / AsapAsa koyale-vAle jamA haiM aura Aga maddhima hotI hai to usameM DAlate jAte haiN| ve bhaTTI ko bAra-bAra dhadhakAye rahate haiM / to kyA isa bhaTTI meM hI hamArI jhoMpar3I bhI svAhA huI hai| usane pUchA, "kyoM bhaI, yahA~ ajIta aura usakI bahU rahate the, ve kahA~ hai|" loga tejI se kucha kara rahe the, jisa ko karamasiMha nahIM samajha sakA ki kyA kara rahe haiN| unhoMne usakI bAta kI tarapha dhyAna nahIM diyA / gA~va ke saba logoM ko vaha jAnatA thA / lekina una meM se yahA~ eka bhI dikhAI nahIM detA thaa| kucha dera bAda dekhatA kyA hai ki mahadevA maujUda hai| usane udhara hI bar3hakara kahA, "mahadevA, kaho bhAI ghacche to ho ?" ___ mahadevA kI deha se pasInA nikala rahA thaa| A~khoM ko bArabAra malatA aura sukhAtA vaha hA~pha rahA thA / vaha bahuta kAma meM thaa| karamasiMha ne bilakula pAsa pahu~cakara pukArA taba use ceta huaa| mahadevA ne pIche mur3akara dekhA, kahA, "kyA hai ?" karamasiMha ne kahA, "mujhe pahacAnate nahIM ho, mahadevA ?" Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharamapura kA vAsI 155 mahadevA ne dhyAna kiyA aura bolA, "are kakkA ! kaho, kaba Aye ?" ___ karamasiMha ne kahA, "zrA hI rahA huuN| para ajIta aura usakI bahuriyA kahA~ haiM ?" mahadevA ne kahA, "sAla-bhara huA taba ve dUsare kArakhAne meM the| aba to hameM bhI patA nahIM hai / " "kArakhAne meM !" doharAtA huA karamasiMha cupa raha gyaa| usake jamAne meM idhara-udhara bhaTakate mavezI jisa meM banda kiye jAte the, use kA~jI-khAnA kahate the / kArakhAnA kucha vaisI hI koI bAta na ho| lekina, nahIM usane himmata se socA ki kisI rahane kI jagaha kA nAma hotA hogaa| anta meM usane pUchA, "kArakhAnA kyA bhAI ?" ____ mahadevA ne acaraja meM par3akara kahA, "ajI, kArakhAnA ! vaha kArakhAnA hI to hotA hai / vahA~ bahuta AdamI kAma karate haiM / acchA kakkA, aba saMjhA ko mileNge| mAlika pUrA tola ke kAma rakhavA letA hai|" karamasiMha vahA~ se AgayA / gA~va kI kAyA-palaTa ho gaI thii| jagaha-jagaha U~cI-UMcI surriyA~-sI khar3I thI, jinameM se dhuA~ nikala rahA thA / to kyA ve polI haiM ? aura polI haiM to isalie ki peTa meM kAlA dhuA~ bhare raheM ? yahA~ saba se U~cI cIja use inhIM dhuA~ pheMkane-vAlI surriyoM kI dikhAI dii| pahale eka mandira thA jisakA kalaza bahuta U~cA dIkhatA thaa| koI kosa-bhara se dIkha jAtA hogaa| aba ina surriyoM ke Age kisI mandira ke kalaza kI bisAta nahIM hai / avvala to mandira vaise hI kone-kucAre meM ho gaye haiN| usane pUchA, "kyoM bhAI, ye U~cI-U~cI surriyA~ kyA haiM ?" Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 janendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] batAne vAle ne batAyA, "ye kArakhAne haiN|" usane kahA, "kArakhAne to hoNge| para ye lambI gardaneM, jo dhuA~ ugalatI haiM, ye kyA haiM ? yahI kArakhAne haiM ? inameM aadmii|" dhIraja dharakara rAhagIra ne uttara diyA, "ye unhIM kArakhAnoM kI cimaniyA~ haiN|" ____karamasiMha sunatA raha gyaa| usakI samajha meM kucha nahIM aayaa| usane kahA, "kArakhAnoM meM sunate haiM AdamI hote haiM / cimaniyA~ kyA unhIM kA dhuA~ banAtI haiM ?" usa kI bAta sunakara rAhagIra kA dhIraja TUTa gayA aura vaha "apanI rAha sIdhA ho liyA / ___ karamasiMha bahuta vicAra meM par3a gyaa| pahale to kArakhAne hote haiM jinameM bahuta-se AdamI kAma karate haiN| phira unakI cimaniyA~ hotI haiM, jinakI garadana bahuta U~cI hotI hai aura jo andara AdamiyoM ko lekara muMha se dhuA~ nikAlatI haiN| aisA hI cimanIdAra koI kArakhAnA hogA jisameM ajIta kAma karatA hogaa| lekina kAma to maiM gayA taba bhI use ghara para karane ko bahuta thA / kheta the, baila the, gaU thI aura sevA ke lie hArI-bImArI meM pAsapar3osI loga the / vaha kAma phira kyA thA jo ajIta kArakhAne meM karane gayA ? usakI akala kAma nahIM de rahI thii| apanI jhoMpar3I kI jagaha lAla-lAla dhadhakatI huI bhaTTI kI use yAda AtI thii| jhopar3I meM hama rahate the| isa bhaTTI ke Upara kauna rahatA hogA? jarUra usa bhaTTI ke hone meM kisI kA kucha matalaba to hogA / para vaha matalaba usakI samajha meM kucha nahIM pAtA thaa| vaha jisa-tisa se pUchane lagA, "bhAI ye kArakhAne aura ye Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharamapura kA vAsI 157 bhaTTiyA~ aura ye cimaniyA~ yahA~ kauna le AyA hai aura kisalie lAyA hai ?" zahara meM aba janarala kAma ke loga bhI huA karate haiM / ve koI khAsa kAma ke nahIM hote / ve be - mehanata rahate haiM / isalie ve maje se rahate haiM / eka aise hI bandhu A rahe the / unheM naI bAta kI Toha rahatI hai / isa naI taraha ke prANI ko dekhakara unameM caitanya jAgRta huA / purAne grantha, citra, mUrti aura isI taraha kI anya vastuoM kA patA rakhate haiM aura yadA-kadA saudA bhI karate haiN| isa kAraNa ve vidvAn bhI haiN| unhoMne kahA, "tuma purAtana kAla ke AdivAsI pratIta hote ho / zro, mere sAtha calo / " karamasiMha ne kahA, "hA~, maiM yahIM rahA karatA thA / " dhImAn ne pUchA, "yahIM kahA~ ?" " isI dharamapura meM / " 1 "dharamapura ! o, tumhArA matalaba isI dAmapura se hai / to prAcIna kAla meM dharamapura bhI yahI thA - " bandhu ne yaha bAta noTa buka nikAla kara noTa kI / karamasiMha ne Azcarya se kahA, "dAmapura ! dharama kI jagaha dAma kaise gayA ?" una dhImAn bandhu ne karuNA bhAva se kahA, "tuma adhika bAhara rahe ho| isa se kama jAnate ho / dharma kI jagaha kahA~ hai ? saba kahIM dAma hI to hai / Thaharo nahIM, Ao / " karamasiMha khoyA-sA hokara una kuzala bandhu ke sAtha-sAtha bar3ha liyA / vahA~ pahu~cakara use Adara milA aura bhojana bhI milA / anantara peMsila aura DAyarI sAtha lekara vaha vidvAn isa prAcIna ga ke prANI se jAnakArI prApta karane lage / videza deza ke patroM Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] meM isa sambandha meM unheM eka lekha likhanA thaa| maulika purAtattva gaveSaNAtmaka lekhoM kI Aja kala nyUnatA hai| unhoMne carcA se pUrva karamasiMha ko uThAkara, biThAkara, eka ora se, sAmane kI ora, pITha kI ora Adi-Adi kaI oroM se citra liye| kyoMki vidvAnoM ke lekha kAlpanika nahIM sapramANa hote haiN| karamasiMha ne apanI ora se pUchA, "kArakhAne maiMne sune haiN| dUra se unakI dhue~ vAlI cimaniyA~ dekhI haiM aura apanI jhoMpar3I kI jagaha para dahakatI bhaTTI pahacAna AyA huuN| yaha saba kyA hai ? aura kyoM hai ?" vidvAn ne pahale praznakartA kI bhAva-bhaMgimA aura phira prazna ko kApI meM darja kiyA, phira kahA, "tuma kyA samajhate ho|" karamasiMha ne kahA, "zAstroM meM maya dAnava ke mAyApurI racanekI bAta hai| mujhe to kucha vaisA hI-sA mAlUma hotA hai|" vidvAn uttara se bahuta prasanna hue| unhoMne tatkAla ise noTa kiyA / phira ha~sa kara kahA, "yaha iMDasTriyala rivolyUzana hai|" karamasiMha suna kara hairAnI meM dekhatA raha gyaa| socatA thA ki use batAyA jAyagA ki vaha itane bar3e nAma kI vastu kyA hai ? kintu vidvAn usake hatabuddhi hone meM rasa le rahe the aura bIcabIca meM usakI AkRti kA varNana noTa karate jA rahe the / anta meM usane pUchA ki vaha jaTila aura vakra nAmadhArI vastu kyA hai ? vidvAn ne ha~sakara kahA, "vaha maya dAnava nahIM hai / dAnava kalpanA-zarIra hai| hamAre eMjina kA zarIra lohe kA hai|" karamasiMha ne harSa se kahA, "eMjina, yaha to apane devatAoM kAsA nAma pratIta hotA hai / bhaTTI kahIM usI kA peTa to nahIM hai| vaha kyA khAtA hai|" Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharamapura kA vAsI 156 vidvAn ne ha~sakara kahA, "vaha koyale kI Aga khAtA hai aura kAlimA chor3atA hai|" __ karamasiMha ko isa varNana meM bahuta dilacaspI huI / usane kahA, "vaha eMjina bahuta zakti-vAlA hotA hai ?" vidvAn prasanna the, kyoMki purAtana vaya kA abodha bAlaka unake sAmane thaa| yaha saba use pariyoM kI kahAniyoM ke samAna thaa| bole, "AdamI nAja khAtA hai, phala khAtA hai, phira bhI usameM thor3I zakti hotI hai| ghor3e ko dAnA dete haiM aura usameM dasa AdamiyoM jitanI zakti hai ! eMjina koyalA khAkara bIsiyoM hArsapAvara se bhI tAkatavara hotA hai|" "hArsa-pAvara ?" kucha adhIratA, phira bhI prasannatA se vidvAn ne kahA, "tuma purAtana ho, isase nahIM jAnate / hArsa-ghor3A pAvara-zakti / lAkhoM hArsa pAvara ke eMjina dina-rAta cala rahe haiN| yaha cAroM tarapha nahIM dekhate ? anaginata hArsa-pAvara ke jora se hamane yaha iMDasTriyala rivolyUzana kiyA hai|" karamasiMha ne kahA, "aura AdamI ? usakI zakti ?" vidvAn bolA, "AdamI nagaNya hai| eka eMjina pA~ca sau AdamiyoM ke barAbara hai| taba phira AdamI kyA raha jAtA hai ? jisa ke basa do hAtha haiM, vaha aMka se bhI kama hai / jisake ye hai, vahI yahA~ Tika sakatA hai|" kahate hue dAhine hAtha kI tarjanI se vidvAn ne apanA mastaka btaayaa| karamasiMha ghabarAkara bolA, "bhagavAn ke diye do hAtha aura unakA zrama kucha bhI nahIM hai ?" vidvAn hNse| bole, "hAtha bhagavAn ne banAe haiN| eMjina Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] hamArI buddhi ne banAyA hai| usake sAmane hAtha bekAra haiN| kArakhAne meM AdamI kA nAma sirpha hAtha hai|" karamasiMha ne kahA, "maiM sirpha hAtha sahI / apane inhIM hAthoM meM merA bhAgya hai para merA ajita kahA~ hai|" "ajita kauna ?" "merA putra, maiM usa javAna ko yahA~ chor3a gayA thaa|" vidvAn muskarAkara bole, "to vaha ajita nahIM rahA, vijita ho cukaa|" karamasiMha ne kahA, "ajita nahIM rahA ? kisa se nahIM rahA ? tumhAre ghor3e, hArsa-pAvara se ?" vidvAn ne kahA, "manuSya apane se Age jA rahA hai / apane se pAra jA rahA hai| vaha eka ghor3e para nahIM saikar3oM ghor3oM para hai| rivolyUzana hai, para tuma nahIM smjhoge|" "haaN|" karamasiMha ne kahA, "maiM nahIM smjhNgaa|" "ghor3e ko maiM mAlika nahIM samajhUgA / namaskAra / " vidvAn ne rokakara kahA, "are jA kahA~ rahe ho ? jI AdamI? tuma para to lekha likhanA hai|" karamasiMha ne kahA, "mujhe Apa ke hArsa-pAvara ko jAkara dekhanA hai| ajita usI meM gayA hai na?" Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmanA-pUrti nagara meM eka mahAtmA padhAre haiN| unakI bar3I mahimA hai| yajJadatta paNDita hetarAma vaizya ne bar3AI sunI, to ghara jAkara mahAtmA kI bAta sunAI / seThAnI ke putra na thA / yoM khuzahAlI thI, lekina kula-dIpaka ke binA saba phIkA thaa| sampadA kisake lie, gaurava kisake lie, jaba kula kA nAma calAne ko hI koI na ho ? hetarAma ne kahA, "mahAtmA siddha puruSa haiN| saba manoratha unase pUre hoNge|" seThAnI ko vizrAma nahIM AtA thA / kaI bAra dAna kiyA aura kathA baitthaaii| para vaha nirAza ho cukI thii| socA ki yaha itanA kahate haiM to eka mahAtmA aura shii| isa taraha seTha aura seThAnI donoM ne agale roz2a mahAtmA kI zaraNa meM jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| __udhara paNDita-dampati ko artha kI samasyA thii| santati kI dizA meM bhagavAn kA azIrvAda thA-AThavA~ putra goda meM thaa| Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] para kaliyuga meM zraddhA kA hrAsa hai aura yajamAnoM meM dharma-vRtti kI hInatA hai| isase kaThinAI thii| paNDitAnI ne kahA, "kucha prApti huI ?" yajJadatta paNDita bole, "kyA batAveM bhaI, aba mlecchoM kA kAla hai / para suno jI, nagara meM eka bar3e yogirAja Aye haiN| unheM siddhi prApta hai / unase duHkha nivedana karanA caahiye|" paNDitAnI gusse meM bolI, "dekhe tumhAre jogarAja ! inhIM bAtoM meM ye tIsa varSa gujAra diye / kahIM to koI siddhi-viddhi kAma zrAI nahIM / tumhAre pothI-patroM kA kyA karU~ ? kaba se kaha rahI hU~, paracUna kI eka dUkAna le baiTho, to kucha sahArA to ho| bar3e-bar3e apane bhagatoM kI bAta kahate ho, koI itanA nahIM karA sakatA ?" paNDita bole, "lo bhaI, phira vahI tumane apanA rAga liyaa| hama kahate haiM, mahAtmA Rddhi-siddhi vAle haiM, calakara dekhane meM apanA kyA haraja hai ? bhagavAn kI lIlA hai| kRpA ho, to kyA kucha na ho jAya ! vipatA meM hI zraddhA kI pahicAna hai| bhagavAn kI yaha to parIkSA hai| are bhAI, tuma bhAgya se lar3ane ko kahatI ho| yaha to bhagavAn kA droha hai| bhalA, aisA kahIM hotA hai ? brAhmaNa haiM, so brAhmaNa ke yogya karma hamArA hai| dukAna-vukAna kI bAta paradharma hai / sunA nahIM, gItAjI meM bhagavAna ne kahA hai : svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH / paNDitAnIjI ne gItAjI kI saMskRta kA mAna nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne pati ko kharI-khoTI sunaaii| anta meM jaise-taise taiyAra huI ki acchA kala usa jogI-mahAtmA ke pAsa cleNge| seThAnI paNDitAnI ke bhAgya ko sarAhatI thI ki ghara unakA kaisA bAla-gopAloM se bharA-pUrA hai| aura bacce bhI kaise ki saba Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmanA-pUrti 163 gore ! vidhAtA bhI andhA hai| dhana hI diyA, to bacce ke lie kyoM tarasA rakhA hai ? udhara paNDitAnI seThoM ke hAla ko tarasatI thii| khilAne ko koI pAsa nahIM hai aura apane do jane kaise ThATha se rahate haiM / na kleza, na cintA, na kalaha / mujha para itane sAre khAne ko A par3e haiM, so kyA karU~ ? eka vaha haiM ki dhana kI kUta nahIM aura pIche jhamelA bhI koI nhiiN| jo kahIM dhana hotA aura yaha saba jaJjAla na hotA, to kaisA ArAma rahatA / vahIM nagara-seTha kI kanyA thI ruupmtii| nAma ko satya karane kI lAja bhagavAn ko ho Aye, jaise isI hetu se mAtA-pitA ne usakA yaha nAma rakhA thaa| pati use apane ghara meM nahIM rakhatA thA / rUpamatI ne sunA ki nagara meM jo mahAtmA zraAye haiM, unakI vANI amogha hotI hai| parivAra vAloM ne bhI mahAtmA kA bar3A mAhAtmya sunA / sabane taya kiyA ki hara prakAra kI bheMTa se mahAtmA ko santuSTa kareMge aura nivedana kareMge ki hamArA kaSTa hareM, jisase rUpamatI ko lAvaNya prApta ho| kAMcanamAlA ati sundara thii| deha kI dyuti tapta svarNa kI-sI thii| phira bhI pati usase vimukha the| usane bhI sukhI ke saGga mahAtmA ke pAsa jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| . __saba loga mahAtmA ke pAsa gye| mahAtmA kahA~ se calakara padhAre hai, koI nahIM jAnatA thA / na unakI Ayu kA patA thA, na itihAsa kaa| vANI unakI gambhIra aura mudrA zAnta thii| sadA ha~sate rahate the| __ hara sandhyA ko vaha saba ke bIca pravacana karate the / vizeSa vAta ke lie unase alaga milanA hotA thaa| usa samaya unake pAsa eka Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 janendra ko kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] vyakti rahatA thaa| vaha ziSya hogaa| yathAvasara vaha mahAtmA ke sUtroM ko samajhAkara batAtA bhI thaa| zeSa vyavasthA bhI usI para thii| seTha-seThAnI Aye, to unheM mAlUma huA ki mahAtmA ke pAsa eka-eka ko alaga jAnA hogA / so seTha akele pahu~ce aura daNDavata karake kahA, "mahArAja, mujha para dayA ho|" mahAtmA mauna rhe| seTha bole, "mahArAja, ApakI dayA se ghara meM sampadA kI kamI nahIM hai, para putra kA abhAva hai| seThAnI kA mana usI meM rahatA hai| aisI kRpA kIjie ki putra prApta ho|" mahAtmA ha~se, bole, "dhana jisane diyA hai, use de do aura putra mA~ga lo / purAnA lauTAoge nahIM, to nayA kaise pAoge?" seTha samajhe nahIM, taba ziSya ne kahA, "mahAtmAjI kahate haiM ki putra ke lie apanA saba dhana bhagavAn kI prApti meM lagAne ko taiyAra ho, to tumheM vaha prApta ho sakatA hai|" seTha ne kahA, "mahArAja, thor3e-bahuta kI bAta to dUsarI thii| saba dhana ke bAre meM to seThAnI se pUchakara hI kaha sakatA huuN| ghara meM sampadA hai, usI ke bhoga ko to putra kI tRSNA hai|" mahAtmA ne kahA, "bhoga meM nahIM, yajJa meM apane ko do / usase bhagavAn prasanna hoNge|" kahakara vaha cupa ho gaye aura mulAkAta samApta huii| ziSya ne kahA, "aba Apa jA sakate haiN|" seTha ne vahIM mAthA Teka diyaa| bolA, "aise meM nahIM jaauuNgaa| putra kA varadAna lekara hI jaauuNgaa|" __mahAtmA ne kahA, "binA diye letA hai vaha corI karatA hai, isase kaSTa pAtA hai| bhagavAna ke rAjya meM anyAya nahIM hai|" Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmanA pUrti 165 seTha ke na samajhane para ziSya ne batAyA ki apanA saba dhana chor3ane para taiyAra na ho, to mahAtmAjI kI kRpA se phala pAoge bhI, to iSTa nahIM hogA / seTha kahane lagA, "mahAtmA kI kRpA aniSTa nahIM hogI, aura maiM khAlI nahIM jAU~gA / " mahAtmA cupa rahe / taba ziSya ne kahA, "seThajI aba Apa jA sakate haiM / mahAtmAjI kI aprasannatA vipatA lA sakatI hai / " kintu seTha viphala honA nahIM jAnate the / vaha vahIM mAthA ragar3ane aura gir3agir3Ane lage / isa para ziSya seThAnI ko andara le AyA / use dekhakara seTha sa~bhala gaye, aura seThAnI mAthA Tekakara eka ora baiThakara bolI, "mahArAja, mujha para dayA karo ki jisase merI goda sUnI na rhe|" mahAtmA ne kahA, "sampadA ke bhoga ke lie putra cAhatI ho ?" seThAnI ne prasanna hokara kahA, "hA~, mahArAja !" mahAtmA bole, "mAI, bhoga saba bhagavAn kA hai| AdamI ke pAsa yajJa hai / usakA dhana use de DAlo, phira khAlI hokara mA~gogI, to vaha sunegA / " seThAnI ne kahA, "dene ke to ye mAlika haiM, mahArAja !" seTha kuzala vyakti the / bole, "seThAnI, hama donoM mahAtmAjI ke caraNa pakar3akara yahIM par3e rheNge| kabhI to inheM dayA hogii| mukhamaNDala para nahIM dekhatI ho, svayaM bhagavAn kI jyoti virAjatI hai / " yaha kahakara seTha aura seThAnI donoM sASTAGga gira gaye aura mahAtmA ke caraNa pakar3ane kI koziza kii| para paira ko chUnA thA ki jhaTake se unhoMne hAtha khIMca liye / mAno jItI bijalI se hAtha chU gayA ho / Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] seTha-seThAnI bhayabhIta hokara bole, "mahArAja, hamArA aparAdha kSamA ho / " 166 mahAtmA suskarA diye / ziSya ne kahA, "aba Apa jA sakate haiN|" seTha-seThAnI bole, "mahArAja, hama aparAdhI haiN| to bhI ApakI dayA ho jAya to -- " mahAtmA ne kahA, "degA, vahI pAyegA / saba degA, vaha saba pAyegA / hai, so usI kA prasAda hai / isameM santoSa saca hai, tRSNA jhUTha / " kahakara mahAtmA cupa ho gaye / seTha-seThAnI phira bhI hAtha jor3akara khar3e rahe, to mahAtmA bole, " prArthI kI parIkSA hogI - jAo / " ziSya usake bAda paNDita yajJadatta ko lekara pahu~ce / namaskAra kara paNDitajI ne kahA, "yaha niyama yogya nahIM hai ki pati ko patnI se alaga hokara yahA~ AnA pdd'e| pariDatAnI ke binA 'kucha bhI nivedana nahIM kara sakU~gA / " maiM mahAtmA ha~sa diye / taba ziSya paNDitAnI ko bhI le aae| paNDitAnI ne praNAma karake batAyA ki paNDita kucha kAma nahIM karate haiM aura AThavA~ baccA goda meM hai| mahArAja aisA jatana batAo ki aba aura bAlaka na hoM aura ghara dhana-dhAnya se bhara jAya / paNDita bIca meM kucha kahanA cAhate the, para mahAtmA kI muska - rAhaTa meM kucha aisI mohinI thI ki patnI kI bAta ko vahIM tarka se chinna - vicchinna karane kI utkaMThA unakI sahasA manda ho gayI / mahAtmA ne kahA, "bhagavad-upAsanA se bar3A karma kyA hai ? brAhmaNa kA vahI karma hai / " paNDitAnI bolI, "mahArAja, maiM hI jAnatI hU~ ki ghara meM Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmanA pUrti kaise calatA hai| do paise kA silasilA ho jAya, to maiM bhI bhagavAn ko yAda karane kA samaya pAjAU~ / " ___mahAtmA gambhIra vANI meM bole, "kucha na pAkara apanA saba de sako, to saba pA jaaogii|" .. paNDitAnI zAstroM kI gUDha bAta roja hI sunA karatI thii| samajhatI thI ki ve rItI thailI haiN| vizvAsa se phUla jAtI haiM, bhItara hAtha DAlo to kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| bolI, "mahArAja, zrAye sAla sira para eka prANI bar3ha jAtA hai / idhara ye zAstara ke sivAya dUsare kisI kAma kA nAma nahIM lete| aise kaise kAma calegA? Apako bar3A mahAtmA sunatI huuN| to merA to colA badala do, to bar3A upakAra ho|" ziSya ne kahA, "dhana cAhatI ho ?" "hA~ mahArAja, maiM kucha aura nahIM caahtii| phira cAheM, dina-rAta ye zAstara meM raheM / mujhe kucha matalaba nhiiN| dhana ho aura ye bAlaka na hoN|" mahAtmA bole, "vAlaka usI ke haiM jisakA saba hai| ye de do, vaha le lo|" ziSya ne kahA, "mahAtmAjI pUchate haiM ki bAlakoM ko bhagavAn ke nAma para tuma loga chor3a sakate ho ?" paNDita aura paNDitAnI isa para eka dUsare ko dekhane lge| bole, "mahArAja, bAlakoM ko chor3anA kaise hogA? aura bhagavAn ke nAma para unheM kahA~ chor3A jAyagA ?" mahAtmA bole, "bhagavAn sarvavyApI haiN| apane se chor3anA unake nAma chor3anA hai|" Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 janendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] paNDita-dampati cupa rahe aura ziSya bhI kucha nahIM bole| taba mahAtmA ne Age kahA, "aMgIbhUta nahIM hai, vaha apanA nahIM hai| aMgIkRta ko apanA mAnanA gRhastha kI maryAdA hai| para bAlaka amAnata haiM, sampatti nahIM / sampati parigraha hai / pA~ca varSa se Upara ke bAlakoM kI mamatA chor3o / amAnata kA hisAba do, taba hI nayA RNa mA~ga sakate ho|" paNDita ne pUchA, "mahArAja, kyA karanA hogA ?" mahAtmA ne kahA, "tuma jAnate ho, bhagavad-arpaNa / " isase samAdhAna nahIM huaa| paNDitAnI bolI, "mahArAja, kaSTa hameM artha kA hai / usakA upAya btaaie|" mahAtmA ha~sate hue bole, "isa hAtha do, usa hAtha lo| bhagavAn kA dene meM cUkane se pAne se rahanA hogaa|" paNDitAnI bolI, "pahelI mata bujhavAo, mahArAja ! kucha dayA ho to hamArA sa~kaTa metto|" kahakara paNDitAnI vahIM rone lagI aura paNDita bhI gir3agir3A aaye| ___ unheM AgrahI dekhakara mahAtmA bole, "jo akele meM degA, vaha saba ke bIca paavegaa| lekina jAo, bhagavAn degA aura parIkSA legaa|" __ zabdoM se nahIM, kintu mahAtmA kI vANI se dampati ko bahuta DhAr3hasa huA aura ve donoM praNAma karake cale gye| anantara rUpamatI vahA~ aaii| sAtha ke thAla ko Age sarakA kara, usane mAthA dharatI se lgaayaa| ziSya ne rUmAla thAla para se haTA diyaa| mahAtmA muskarAye aura usane thAla eka ora rakha diyaa| rUpamatI bolI, "mahArAja, mujhe saba diyA, taba aisA asamartha Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmanA-pUrti 166 kyoM banAyA ki pati-gRha bhI maiM muMha na dikhA sakU~ ? mahArAja AzIrvAda dIjiye ki maiM asundara na rahU~ aura pati ko pA jAU~ / " __ mahAtmA bole, "deha asundara varadAna hai| kyoMki jagat kI A~kheM usa para nahIM jAtIM / tuma bhAgyavAn ho mAtA !" rUpamatI ne kahA, "mahArAja, apane liye nahIM, pati ke lie rUpa cAhatI huuN|" mahAtmA bole, "pati dvAra hai, iSTa paramAtmA hai| saundarya to dvAra para aTakatA hai|" rUpamatI prArthanA ke svara meM bolI, "mahArAja, merA nArI-janma nirarthaka hai / pati vimukha hoM, taba paramAtmA ke sammukha mujhase kaise huA jAegA ?" mahAtmA bole, "tuma bhI usI darabAra meM aradAsa bhejo| jisakA koI nahIM, kucha nahIM, usakA vaha hai rakhane vAlA yahA~ ga~vAtA hai| saba kho sakogI ?" "hA~, mahArAja, pati ke liye kyA nahIM kho skuuNgii| lekina..." mahAtmA muskraaye| ziSya aba mAtA-pitA ko bhI andara le aayaa| mahAtmA ne unase kahA, "isake liye tuma saba kho sakate ho ?" nagara-seTha ne kahA, "mahArAja, kitanA Apako cAhiye ?" mahAtmA ne kahA, "saMkhyA nahIM, tola nahIM, parimANa nahIM, utanA mujhe cAhiye / mAlika ko hisAba se doge? yAda nahIM ki tuma basa rokar3iyA ho ?" nagara-seTha ne kahA, "mahArAja, lAkha, do lAkha, dasa lAkha-" mahAtmA bole, "are, karor3oM ke mola kanyA kI asundaratA tumane pAyI hai / aba lAkha kI bAta karate ho ?" Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] nagara-seTha bole, "kanyA kA duHkha hamase dekhA nahIM jaataa| usakI mAtA-" ___ mAtA sira jhukAye baiThI thI, usakI ora dekhate hue mahAtmAjI ne kahA, "kanyA ke yA tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI bacegA, to vahI tumhArI prArthanA bhagavAn ke pAsa pahu~cane meM bAdhA ho jaaygaa|" mAtA ne kahA, "mahArAja kI jo AjJA / " mahAtmA gambhIra vANI meM bole, "muMha kI nahIM, darda kI prArthanA use milatI hai| dardI kucha pAsa nahIM rkhtaa| saba pheMka detA hai|" sunakara nagara-seTha ne kahA, "mahArAja !" saMketa para ziSya ne thAla vahIM lA rkhaa| mahAtmA bole, "yaha le jaao| jagat kI A~kha kI oTa meM do; aura dhana nahIM, apane ko do| apane ko bacAnA aura dhana denA apane ko bigAr3anA hai| isase jAo, A~suoM meM apane ko do / prabhAva saba kahIM hai, bhUkha saba kahIM hai| le jAo aura saba usa jvAlA meM DAla do| vahI hai bhagavAn kA yajJa / yAda rakhanA, hAtha dete hoM taba mana rotA ho| binA A~sU dAna pApa hai| jAo, kucha na rakhoge, to saba pA jaaoge|" ____ kanyA aura usakI mAtA aura pitA ke cita kI saiMkA gaI na thii| dIna bhAva se bole, "mahArAja!-" mahAtmA bole, "pAnA cAhegA, so pchtaaegaa| para jAo, pAtro aura parIkSA do|" sunakara tInoM praNata bhAva se cale gye| anantara kAncanamAlA mahAtmA kI kuTI meM AI aura tanika sira navA kara baiTha gayI / usakI Adata thI ki sabako apanI ora Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmanA pUrti 171 I dekhatA huA pAye / jaise kucha pala isa pratIkSA meM rhii| phira bolI, "mahArAja, pati mujhase vimukha haiM, maiM kyA karU~ ?" mahAtmA ne kahA, "bhagavAn ne tumheM rUpa diyA / adhika aura kyA tumheM sahAyaka ho sakatA hai ?" kAncanamAlA bolI, "rUpa Arambha meM sahAyaka thA / aba to vahI bAdhaka hai !" mahAtmA bole, "bAdhaka hai usI ko pheMka do / " kAJcanamAlA ne avizvAsa se mahAtmA kI ora dekhate hue kahA, "rUpa ko pheMkakara maiM kahA~ raha jAU~gI mahArAja ? pati ko kho cukI hU~, aise to apane ko bhI kho duuNgii|" mahAtmA ne kahA, "kho sako to phira kyA cAhie ? lekina rUpa para vizvAsa rakha kara avizvAsa kyoM karatI ho ?" "kyA karU~, mahArAja ! pati binA saba sUnA hai / isa rUpa ne unheM avizvAsI banAyA hai / " mahAtmA gambhIra ho gaye / bole, "milA hai usake lie kRtajJa honA siikho| kRtajJa Age mA~gatA nahIM, mile para jhukatA hai !" kAncanamAlA anAzvasta bhAva se bolI, "merI bithA haro, mahArAja ! nahIM to jAne maiM kisa mArga para jAU~gI / " mahAtmA ne kahA, "jAo, pati ko paao| lekina paramAtmA ke mArga meM apane ko khokara jo pAogI, vahI rhegaa| para jAo aura jAno / " isake kucha hI dina bAda mahAtmA vahA~ se apanA Asana uThA gaye / varSa hote na hote dekhA gayA ki mahAtmA ke prasAda se saba ne saba pAyA hai / Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] seThAnI ko putra milA, paNDita ke ghara dhana barasA, rUpamatI kA nAma sArthaka ho gayA aura kAncanamAlA pati ko AkRSTa kara skii| isako bhI cAra varSa ho gaye haiN| mahAtmA kA aba patA nahIM hai| yahA~ saba unheM yAda karate haiM aura phira unakI AvazyakatA anubhava karate haiN| - seTha jI ko putra milA, para seThAnI dUra hone lgii| mAno koI aparicita unake bIca sukha meM sAjhI hone ko A pahu~cA hai| seThAnI vyasta rahatI hai, naukara bar3ha gaye haiN| unase kAma lene aura DA~Tane kA kAma bhI bar3ha gayA hai / jaba dekho, vaidya-DAkTara kI hI bAta / seTha jI ke sukha kI vyavasthA meM bhI kamI A gayI hai / seThAnI aba dukAna se lauTane para pratIkSA karatI nahIM miltii| na sukha-duHkha kI bAta hI unake pAsa seTha se kahane ko vizeSa raha gayI hai| bAta kareMgI, to bacce kI hii| bAta kyA zikAyata hotI hai ki yaha naukara ThIka nahIM hai, DAkTara badala do, bacce kI amuka cIz2a nahIM lAye, vaidya jI ne kyA kahA, aadi-aadi| seTha jI ghara meM akele par3a gaye haiN| seThAnI ko svayaM caina nahIM hai| vaha rAta-dina jI-jAna se vinoda kI paricaryA meM rahatI hai| phira bhI kucha na kucha use hotA hI rahatA hai| hara ghar3I use zaMkA ghere rahatI hai| vinoda jaba taka A~kha se ojhala rahatA hai taba taka vaha Adhe dama rahatI hai|... aura phira eka lar3akA, jAne kapUta nikale ki sapUta / eka to aura ho / lar3akI ho to acchA / jAne mahAtmA kahA~ gaye? basa, bhagavAn eka aura de deN| paNDitAnI rAta-dina dhana kI hiphAjata meM rahatI hai| baiMka meM sUda nahIM uThatA, karja meM jokhima hai| jAyadAda le lo, nahIM kucha Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmanA pUrti 173 bhara lenA cAhiye / para paNDita jI ko jAne kyA ho gayA hai / a~garakhe kI jagaha silka ke kurate ne le lI hai Ara... vaha socatI hai ki kyoM sIdhe mu~ha nahIM bolate ? pahale dabate the, aba bAtabAta meM DA~Ta dete haiM ! sone bhI vakta para nahIM aate| na ghara kA dhyAna hai, na baccoM kA / lar3ake avArA hue jAte haiN| dhana kyA milA, phajIhata ho gaI / jAne mahAtmA kahA~ gaye ? jo mileM, inakA ilAja pUchUM / to rUpamatI pati ko pA gii| para cAra sAla ho Ane para bhI bhagavAn kI jAne kyA dena hai ki usakI gAMda sUnI hai| usake pati kAnticaraNa isa ora se nizcinta hI nahIM, balki santati ko anAvazyaka mAnate haiN| bAlaka binA ghara kyA ? para ye haiM ki inheM mere sivA kucha sUjhatA hI nahIM / kahate haiM, bAlaka hone para strI pati se pare ho jAtI hai / maiM apane jI kI inheM kyA batAU~ ? jAne mahAtmA kahA~ gaye ? milate, to unakI zaraNa jAtI / kAncanamAlA ke pati ne saundarya ko samajhA / vimukhatA usakI haTa gayI / yaha saundarya g2arIbI meM kumhalA na jAya, yaha cintA use satAne lgii| vaha dina-rAta jI-tor3a parizrama karatA / prayatna meM rahatA ki merI Arthika saMkaTa kI jhulasa kAncanamAlA taka na pahu~ce / vaha roja saundarya-prasAdhana kI aneka sAmagriyA~ kharIdatA / vaha cAhatA ki kAncanamAlA kAncanamayI hokara rhe| cAhe merA sarvasva luTa jAya / aura vAstava meM usakA sarvasva luTa rahA thA / yaha saba kAncanamAlA kI nigAha kI oTa meM kiyA jA rahA thA, para koncanamAlA jAnatI thI / vaha dekhatI ki pati sUkhate jA rahe haiM, gRhasthI artha ke bojha se daba rahI hai / vaha ghabarA jAtI aura socatI ki jAne mahAtmA kahA~ cale gaye ? milate to garva chor3a kara unase kucha mA~gatI / Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] seTha-seThAnI, paNDita- paNDitAnI rUpamatI aura kAncanamAlA sabhI apane prApya se santuSTa the / mahAtmA kA diyA aba unakI samajha meM na dene ke barAbara thaa| ve aba kucha aura cAha rahe the, kucha aura mA~ga rahe the / para mahAtmA nahIM Aye / 174 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka gau hisAra aura usake Asa-pAsa ke hisse ko hariyAnA kahate haiM / vahA~ ke loga khUba tagar3e hote haiM, gAya-baila aura bhI tandurusta aura qaddAvara hote haiM / vahA~ kI nasla mazahUra hai / usI hariyAne ke eka gA~va meM eka jamIMdAra rahatA thA / do puzta pahale usake gharAne kI acchI hAlata thii| ghI-dUdha thA. vAlabacce the, mAna-pratiSThA thI / para dhIre-dhIre avasthA bigar3atI gaI / Aja hIrA siMha ko yaha samajha nahIM AtA hai ki apanI bIbI do bacce, khuda, aura apanI sundariyA gAya kI paravariza kaise kare ? " rAja kI amaladArI badala gaI hai, aura logoM kI nigAheM bhI phira gaI haiN| zahara bar3e se aura bar3e ho gaye haiM aura vahA~ aisI U~cIU~cI haveliyA~ khar3I hotI jAtI haiM ki unakI ora dekhA nahIM jAtA hai / kala-kArakhAne aura putalIghara khar3e ho gaye haiM / bAisikaleM aura moTareM A gaI haiN| inase jindagI teja par3a gaI hai aura bAjAra meM ma~hagI A gaI hai| idhara gA~va ujAr3a ho gaye haiM aura khuzahAlI kI jagaha becAragI phaila rahI hai| hariyAne ke baila khUbasUrata to aba bhI mAlUma hote haiM, aura unheM dekhakara khuzI bhI hotI hai lekina, 175 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] aba unakI utanI mA~ga nahIM hai / cunAMce hIrAsiMha bhI apane bApadAdoM ke samAna jarUrI AdamI aba nahIM raha gayA hai| hIrAsiMha ko bahuta-sI bAteM bahuta kama samajha meM AtI haiN| vaha A~kha phAr3a kara dekhanA cAhatA hai ki yaha kyA bAta hai ki usake gharAne kA mahattva itanA kama raha gayA hai / anta meM usane socA ki yaha bhAgya hai, nahIM to aura kyA ? __usakI sundariyA gAya DIla-Daula meM itanI bar3I aura itanI tandurusta thI ki logoM ko IrSyA hotI thii| usI sundariyA ko aba hIrAsiMha ThIka-ThIka khAnA nahIM juTA pAtA thaa| isa gAya para usa garva thA / bahuta hI mohabbata se use usane pAlA thaa| nanhIM bachiyA thI, taba se vaha hIrAsiMha ke yahA~ thii| hIrAsiMha ko apanI garIbI kA apane lie utanA dukha nahIM thA, jitanA usa gAya ke lie / jaba usake bhI khAne-pIne meM tor3a Ane lagI to hIrAsiMha ke mana ko bar3I bithA huI / kyA vaha usako beca de ? usI gA~va ke paTavArI ne do sau rupaye usa gAya ke lie lagA die the / do sau rupaye thor3e nahIM hote| lekina avvala to sundariyA ko hIrAsiMha bece kaise ? isameM usakI AtmA dukhatI thii| phira isI gA~va meM rahakara sundariyA dUsare ke yahA~ ba~dhI rahe aura hIrAsiMha apane bApa-dAdoM ke ghara meM baiThA Tukura-Tukura dekhA kare, yaha hIrAsiMha se kaise sahA jAyagA / __usakA bar3Alar3akA javAharasiMha bar3A tagar3A javAna thaa| unnIsa varSa kI umra thI, mase bhIgI thIM, para isa umara meM apane se Dyaur3he ko vaha kucha nahIM samajhatA thA / sundariyA gAya ko vaha mausI kahA karatA thaa| use mAnatA bhI utanA hI thaa| hIrAsiMha ke mana meM durdina dekhakara kabhI gAya ke becane kI bAta uThatI thI to javAhara siMha ke Dara se raha jAtA thaa| aisA huA to javAhara DaMDA uThAkara, Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka gau 177 rAra mola lekara, usako phira vahA~ se khola kara nahIM le zrAyagA, isa kA bharosA hIrAsiMha ko nahIM thaa| javAharasiMha ujar3a hI to hai| sundariyA ke mAmale meM bhalA vaha kisI kI sunane vAlA hai ? aise nAhaka rAra ke bIja par3a jAya~ge, aura kyA ? para durbhAgya bhI sira para se TalatA na thA / paise-paise kI taMgI hone lagI thii| aura to saba bhugata liyA jAya para apane Azrita janoM kI bhUkha kaise bhugatI jAya ? eka dina javAharasiMha ko bulAkara kahA, "maiM dillI jAtA hU~ / vahA~ bar3I-bar3I koThiyA~ haiM, bar3e-bar3e loga haiN| hamAre gA~va ke kitane hI AdamI vahA~ haiM / so koI na koI naukarI mila hI jAyagI / nahIM to tumhIM soco, aise kaise kAma calegA ? itane tuma dekha-bhAla rakhanA / vahA~ ThIka hone para tuma saba logoM ko bhI bulA lU~gA / " dillI meM jAkara eka seTha ke yahA~ caukIdArI kI naukarI use mila gaI / havelI ke bAhara Dyor3hI meM eka koTharI rahane ko bhI mila gaI ! eka roja seTha ne hIrAsiMha se kahA, "tuma to hariyAne kI tarapha ke rahane vAle ho nA / vahA~ kI gAya bar3I acchI hotI hai / hameM dUdha kI takalIpha hai / udhara kI eka acchI gAya kA bandobasta hamAre lie karake do / " hIrAsiMha ne pUchA, "kitane dUdha kI aura kitanI kImata kI cAhie ?" seTha ne kahA, "kImata jo munAsiba ho deMge, para dUdha thana ke nIce khUba honA cAhie / gAya khUba sundara tagar3I honI cAhie / " hIrAsiMha sundariyA kI bAta socane lgaa| usane kahA, "eka hai to merI nigAha meM / para usakA mAlika bece taba hai / " Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] seTha ne kahA, "kaisI gAya hai ?" hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "gau to aisI hai ki mA~ ke samAna hai| aura dUdha dene meM kAmadhenu / pandraha sera dUdha usake tale utaratA hai|" seTha ne pUchA, "to usakA mAlika kisI zarta para nahIM beca sakatA?" hIrAsiMha, "usake do sau rupaye laga gaye haiN|" seTha, "do sau ! calo, pA~ca hama jyAdA deNge| pA~ca rupaye aura jyAdA kI bAta sunakara hIrA ko duHkha huaa| vaha kucha zarma se aura kucha tAne meM musakarAyA bhii| seTha ne kahA, "aisI bhI kyA bAta hai| do-cAra rupaye aura bar3hatI de deNge| basa ?" hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "acchI bAta hai / maiM khuuNgaa|" hIrAsiMha ko isa ghar3I duHkha bahuta ho rahA thaa| eka to isalie ki vaha jAnatA thA ki gAya ko becane ke lie vaha rAjI hotA jA rahA hai / dUsare duHkha isalie bhI huA ki usane seTha se saccI bAta nahIM khii| seTha ne kahA, "dekho, gAya acchI hai aura usake tale pandraha sera dUdha pakkA hai, to pA~ca-dasa rupaye ke pIche bAta kaccI mata. krnaa|" ___ hIrAsiMha ne taba lajjA se kahA, "jI, saccI bAta yaha hai ki gAya vaha apanI hI hai| seTha jI ne khuza hokara kahA, "taba to phira ThIka bAta hai / tuma to apane AdamI tthhre| tumhAre lie jaise do-sau vaise dosoM pA~ca / gAya kaba le Aoge ? merI rAya meM Aja hI cale jaao|" hIrAsiMha zarama ke mAre kucha bola nahIM sakA / usane socA thA Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka go 176 ki gau Akhira becanI to hogI hii| acchA hai ki vaha gA~va se dUra kahIM isI jagaha rahe / rupaye pA~ca kama, pA~ca jyAdA, yaha koI aisI bAta nhiiN| para gA~va ke paTavArI ke yahA~ to sundariyA usase dI na jaaygii| usane seTha ke javAba meM kahA, "jo hukama, maiM Aja hI calA jAtA huuN| lekina eka bAta hai, merA lar3akA javAhara rAjI ho jAya, taba hai / vaha lar3akA bar3A akkhar3a hai aura gAya ko pyAra bhI bahuta karatA hai|" seTha ne samajhA, yaha kucha aura paise pAne kA bahAnA hai| bole, "acchA, do sau pA~ca lenaa| calo do sau sAta shii| para gAya lAo to / dUdha pandraha sera pakke kI zarata hai|" hIrAsiMha lAja se gar3A jAne lgaa| vaha kaise batAye ki rupaye kI bAta bilakula nahIM hai| tisa para ye seTha to usake annadAtA haiN| phira ye aisI bAteM kyoM karate haiM ? use javAhara kI tarapha se sacamuca zaMkA thii| lekina ina garIbI ke dinoM meM gAya dina para dina eka samasyA hotI jAtI thii| usako rakhanA bhArI par3a rahA thaa| para apane tana ko kyA kATA jAtA hai ? kATate kitanI vedanA hotI hai| yahI hIrAsiMha kA hAla thA / sundariyA kyA kevala eka gau thI ? vaha to gau mAtA thI, usake parivAra kA aMga thii| usI ko rupaye ke mola becanA AsAna kAma na thaa| para hIrAsiMha ko yaha DhArasa thA ki seTha ke yahA~ rahakara gau usakI A~khoM ke Age to rhegii| sevA-Tahala bhI yahA~ vaha gau kI kara liyA kregaa| usakI Tahala karake yahA~ usake citta ko kucha to sukha rhegaa| taba usane seTha se kahA, "rupaye kI bAta bilakula nahIM hai seTha jI! vaha lar3akA javAhara aisA hI hai| pUrA bevasa jIva hai / khaira, Apa kaheM, to Aja maiM jAtA huuN| use samajhA-bujhA sakA, to gau ko letA Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] hI AU~gA / usakA nAma hamane sundariyA rakhA hai|" "hA~, lete AnA / para pandraha sera kI bAta hai nA ? itamInAna ho jAya, taba saudA pakkA rahegA / kucha rupaye cAhie to le jAo / " hIrAsiMha bahuta hI lajjita huA / usakI gau ke bAre meM be-aibArI use acchI nahIM lagatI thii| usane kahA, "jI, rupaye kahA~ jAte haiM, phira mila jaayNge| para yaha kahe detA hU~ ki gAya vaha eka hI hai| mukAbale kI dUsarI mila jAya, to mujhe jo cAhe kahanA / " seTha sAhaba ne sneha - bhAva se sau rupaye ma~gAkara usI vakta hIrAsiMha ko thamA diye aura kahA, "dekho hIrAsiMha, Aja hI cale jAo, aura gAya kaba taka A jAyagI ? parasoM taka ?" hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "yahA~ se pacAsa kosa gA~va hai / tIna roja to Ane-jAne meM laga jAya~ge / " seTha jI ne kahA, " pacAsa kosa ? tIsa kosa kI manjila eka dina meM kI jAtI hai| tuma mujhako kyA samajhate ho ?" tIsa kosa kI maJjila seTha paidala eka dina chor3a tIna dina meM bhI kara leM to hIrAsiMha jAne / lekina vaha kucha bolA nahIM / seTha ne kahA, "acchA, to cauthe dina gAya yahA~ zrA jAya / " hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "jI, kama-se-kama pA~ca pUre roja to lageMge hI / " seThajI ne kahA, "pA~ca ?" hIrAsiMha ne vinIta bhAva se kahA, "dUra jagaha hai seThajI !" seThajI ne kahA, "acchI bAta hai / para dera mata lagAnA, yahA~ kAma kA harja hogA, jAnate ho ? khaira, ina dinoM tumhArI tanakhvAha kATane ko kaha deMge / " Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka gau 181 hIrAsiMha ne javAba meM kucha nahIM kahA, aura vaha usI roja calA bhI gyaa| jyoM-tyoM javAharasiMha ko samajhA-bujhAkara gAya vaha le aayaa| dekhakara seTha bar3e khuza hue| sacamuca vaisI sundara svastha gau unhoMne aba taka na dekhI thii| hIrAsiMha ne khuda use sAnI-pAnI kiyA, sahalAyA aura apane hI hAthoM use duhA / dUdha pandraha sera se kucha Upara hI baiThA / seThajI ne khuzI se do sau ke Upara sAta rupaye aura hIrAsiMha ko diye aura apane ghosI ko bulAkara gau usake supurde kii| rupaye to liye, lekina hIrAsiMha kA jI bharA A rahA thaa| jaba seThajI kA ghosI gAya ko le jAne lagA, taba gAya usake sAtha calanA hI nahIM cAhatI thI / ghosI ne jhallAkara use mArane ko rassI bhI uThAI, lekina seThajIne manA kara diyaa| vaha gau itanI bholI mAlUma hotI thI ki sacamuca ghosI kA hAtha bhI use mArane ko himmata se hI uTha sakA thaa| aba jaba vaha hAtha isa bhA~ti uTha karake bhI rukA raha gayA taba ghosI ko bhI khuzI huI; kyoMki gau kI A~khoM ke koye meM gAr3he A~sU bhara rahe the| ve A~sU dhIme-dhIme bahane bhI lge| hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "seThajI, isa gau kI naukarI para mujhe kara dIjie, cAhe tanakhvAha meM do rupaye kama kara diijiegaa|" seThajI ne kahA, "hIrAsiMha, tumhAre jaisA ImAnadAra caukIdAra hameM dUsarA kauna milegA ? tanakhvAha to hama tumhArI eka rupayA aura bhI bar3hA sakate haiM, para tumako Dyor3hI para hI rahanA hogaa|" usa samaya hIrAsiMha ko bahuta duHkha huzrA / vaha duHkha isa bAta Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [ tRtIya bhAga ] se aura duHsaha ho gayA ki seTha kA vizvAsa usa para hai / vaha gau ko sambodhana karake bolA, "jAo, bahinI ! jAo / " gaune sunakara mu~ha jarA Upara uThAkara hIrAsiMha kI tarapha dekhA, mAno pUchatI ho, "jAU~ ? tuma kahate ho jAU~ ?" hIrAsiMha usake pAsa A gayA / usane usake gale para thapathapAyA, mAthe para hAtha pherA, galabandha sahalAyA aura kA~patI vANI meM kahA, "jAo bahinI sundariyA, jAo / maiM kahIM dUra thor3e huuN| maiM to yahA~ hI hU~ / " hIrA siMha ke AzIrvAda meM bhIgatI huI gau cupa khar3I thI / jAne kI bAta para phira jarA mu~ha Upara uThA uThI aura bharI A~khoM se use dekhatI huI mAno pUchane lagI, "jAU~ ? tuma kahate ho jAU~ ?" hIrAsiMha ne thapathapAte hue pucakAra kara kahA, "jAzro bahinI ! soca na kro|" phira ghosI ko AzvAsana dekara kahA, "lo, aba le jAo, aba calI jAyagI / " yaha kahakara hIrAsiMha ne gAya ke gale kI rassI apane hAthoM usa ghosI ko thamA dI / " gAya phira cupacApa Daga Daga ghosI ke pIche-pIche calI gaI / hIrAsiMha ekaTaka dekhatA rahA / usane A~sU nahIM Ane diye / hAtha ke noToM ko usane jora se pakar3a rkhaa| noToM para vaha muTThI itanI jora se kasa gaI ki agara una noToM meM jAna hotI, to becAre ro uThate / ve kucale - kucalAye muTThI meM ba~dhe raha gaye / usake bAda seThajI vahA~ se cale gaye aura hIrAsiMha bhI cala kara apanI koTharI meM A gyaa| kucha dera vaha usa havelI kI Dyor3hI ke bAhara zUnya bhAva se dekhatA rahA / bhItara havelI thI, bAhara bichA zahara thA, jisake pAra khulA maidAna aura khulI havA thI aura unake Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka go 183 bIca meM Ane-jAne kA rAstA chor3e hue, phira bhI usa rAste ko roke hue, yaha Dyor3hI thii| kucha dera to vaha isa taraha dekhA kiyA, phira mu~ha mukAkara hukA gur3agur3Ane lgaa| anabUjha bhAva se vaha isa vyApta-vistRta zUnya meM dekhatA raha gayA / lekina agale dina gar3abar3a upasthita huI / seThajI ne hIrAsiMha ko bulA kara kahA, "yaha tuma mujhe dhokhA to nahIM denA cAhate ? gAya ke nIce se sabere pA~ca sera bhI to dUdha nahIM utarA / zAma ko bhI yahI hAla rahA hai / merI A~khoM meM tuma dhUla jhoMkanA cAhate ho ?" hIrAsiMha ne bar3I kaThinAI se kahA, "maiMne to pandraha sera se Upara duha kara Apake sAmane de diyA thaa|" ___"de diyA hogaa| lekina aba kyA bAta ho gaI ? jo na tumane use koI davA khilA dI ho ?" hIrAsiMha kA jI duHkha se aura glAni se kaThina ho AyA / usane kahA, "davA maiMne nahIM khilAI aura koI davA dUdha jyAdA nahIM nikalavA sktii| isake Age aura maiM kucha nahIM jaantaa|" seThajI ne kahA, "to jAkara apanI gAya ko dekho| agara dUdha nahIM detI, to kyA mujhe muphta kA jurmAnA bhugatanA hai ?" hIrAsiMha gAya ke pAsa gyaa| vaha usakI garadana se lagakara khar3A ho gayA / usane gAya ko cUmA, phira kahA, "sundariyA, tU merI rusavAI kyoM karAtI hai ? tere bAre meM maiM kisI se dhokhA karU~gA ?" gAya ne usI bhA~ti muMha Upara uThAyA, mAno pUchA, "mujhe kahate ho ? bolo, mujhe kyA kahate ho ?" hIrAsiMha ne ghosI se kahA, "baMTA lAo to|" Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] ghosI ne kahA, "maiM Adha ghaNTA pahale to duha cukA huuN|" hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "tuma baMTA laao|" usake bAda sAr3he teraha sera dUdha usake tale se pakA taula kara hIrAsiMha ne ghosI ko de diyaa| kahA, "yaha dUdha seThajI ko de denaa|" phira gau ke gale para apanA sira DAlakara hIrAsiMha bolA, "sundarI ! dekha, merI ochI mata kara / tU yahA~ hai, maiM dUra hU~, to kyA isameM mujhe sukha hai ?" gau muMha jhukAye vaise hI khar3I rhii| "dekhanA sundariyA ! merI rusavAI na krnaa|" gadgad kaNTha se yaha kahakara use thapathapAte hue hIrAsiMha calA gayA / para gau apanI bithA kisase kahe ? kaha nahIM pAtI, isI se sahI nahIM jaatii| kyA vaha hIrAsiMha kI rusavAI cAhatI hai ? use saha sakatI hai ? lekina dUdha nIce zrAtA hI nahIM, taba kyA kare ? vaha to car3ha-car3ha jAtA hai, sUkha-sUkha jAtA hai, gau becArI kare to kyA ? ___ so phira zikAyata ho clii| Aye dina bakher3e khar3e hone lge| zAma itanA dUdha diyA, sabere isase bhI kama diyaa| kala to car3hA hI gaI thii| itane unahAra-manuhAra kiye, basa meM hI na AI / gAya hai ki bavAla hai / jI kI eka sA~sata hI pAla lii| seTha ne kahA, "kyoM hIrAsiMha, yaha kyA hai ?" hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "maiM kyA jAnatA hU~-" seTha ne kahA, "kyA yaha sarAsara dhokhA nahIM hai ?" hIrAsiMha cupa raha gyaa| seTha ne kahA, "aisA hI hai to le jAo apanI gAya aura rupaye mere vApisa kro|" Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka go 185 lekina rupaye hIrAsiMha gA~va bheja cukA thA, aura usameM se kAfI rakama vahA~ ke makAna kI marammata meM kAma A cukI thii| hIrAsiMha phira cupa raha gyaa| seThajI ne kahA, "kyA kahate ho ?" hIrAsiMha kyA kahe ? seThajI ne kahA, "acchA tanakhvAha meM se rakama kaTatI jAyagI aura jaba pUrI ho jAyagI, to gAya apanI le jAnA / " __ hIrAsiMha ne suna liyA aura sunakara vaha apanI Dyor3hI meM zrA gyaa| usa Dyor3hI ke idhara havelI hai, udhara zahara bichA hai, jisake pAra khulA maidAna hai aura khulI havA hai / donoM ora Tuka-dera zUnyabhAva se dekha kara vaha hukkA gur3agur3Ane lgaa| __ agale dina sabere se hI eka prazna prakAra-prakAra kI AlocanAvivecanA kA viSaya banA huA thA / bAta yaha thI ki sabere-hI-sabere bahuta-sA dUdha Dyor3hI meM bikharA huA pAyA gyaa| usase pahalI zAma sundarI gAya ne dUdha dene se bilkula inkAra kara diyA thaa| use bahalAyA gayA, phusalAyA gayA, dhamakAyA aura pITA bhI gayA thaa| phira bhI vaha rAha para na AI thii| aba yaha itanA sArA dUdha yahA~ kaise bikharA hai ? yaha yahA~ AyA to kahA~ se AyA ? ___logoM kA anumAna thA ki koI dUdha lekara Dyor3hI meM AyA thA, yA Dyor3hI meM jA rahA thA, tabhI usake hAtha se yaha bikhara gayA hai| aba vaha dUdha lekara Ane vAlA AdamI kauna ho sakatA hai ? logoM kA gumAna yaha thA ki hIrAsiMha vaha vyakti ho sakatA hai / hIrAsiMha cupacApa thA / vaha lajita aura sacamuca abhiyukta mAlUma hotA thA / hIrAsiMha ke doSI hone ke anumAna kA kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki havelI ke aura naukara usase prasanna na the| vaha naukara ke DhaMga kA Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] naukara hI nahIM thaa| naukarI se Age bar3hakara svAmi-bhakti kA bhI use cAva thA jo ki naukarI ke lie asahya durguNa nahIM to aura kyA hai ? seThajI ne pUchA, "hIrAsiMha, yaha kyA bAta hai ?" hIrAsiMha cupa raha gyaa| seThajI ne kahA, "isakA patA lagAo, hIrAsiMha / nahIM to acchA na hogaa|" hIrAsiMha sira jhukAkara raha gyaa| para kucha hI dera meM usane sahasA camatkRta hokara pUchA, "rAta gAya khulI to nahIM raha gaI thI ? jarUra yahI bAta hai| Apa isakI khabara to liijie|" ghosI ko bulAkara pUchA gayA to usane kahA ki aisI cUka kabhI usase janma-jIte-jI ho sakatI hI nahIM hai, aura kala rAta to hujUra, pakke dAve ke sAtha gAya ThIka taraha se ba~dhI rahI hai| hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "aisA ho nahIM sakatA" seThajI ne kahA, "to phira tumhArI samajha meM kyA ho sakatA hai|" hIrAsiMha ne sthira bhAva se kahA, "gAya rAta ko Akara Dyor3hI meM khar3I rahI hai aura apanA dUdha girA gaI hai|" yaha kahakara hIrAsiMha itanA lIna ho rahA ki mAno gau ke isa duSkRta para atizaya kRtajJatA meM DUba gayA ho| ___ seThajI aisI anahonI bAta para kucha dera bhI nahIM Thahare / unhoMne kahA, "aisI masanuI bAteM auroM se khnaa| jAo, khabara lagAo ki vaha kauna AdamI hai, jisakI yaha karatUta hai|" hIrAsiMha Dyor3hI meM calA gyaa| Dyor3hI isa havelI aura usa duniyA ke daramiyAna hai aura usake lie ghara banI huI hai| aura Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka go 187 kSaNeka phira zUnya meM dekhate rahakara sira jhukA kara vaha hukkA gur3agur3Ane lgaa| rAta ko jaba vaha so rahA thA, use mAlUma huA ki daravAje para kucha ragar3a kI AvAja AI / uThakara daravAjA kholA ki dekhatA hai, sundariyA khar3I hai| isa gau ke bhItara ina dinoM bahuta bithA ghuTakara raha gaI thii| vaha takalIpha bAhara AnA hI cAhatI thii| hIrAsiMha ne dekhA-muMha Upara uThAkara usakI sundariyA use abhiyuktA kI A~khoM se dekha rahI hai| mAno atyanta lajjita banI kSamA-yAcanA kara rahI ho, kahatI ho, "maiM aparAdhinI huuN| lekina mujhe kSamA kara denA / maiM bar3I dukhiyA huuN|" hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "bahinI, yaha tumane kyA kiyA ?" kaisA Azcarya ! dekhatA kyA hai ki gau mAnava-vANI meM bola rahI hai, "maiM kyA karU~ ?" hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "bahina, tuma bevaphAI kyoM karatI ho ? seTha ko apanA dUdha kyoM nahIM detI ho ? bahinI ! vaha aba tumhAre mAlika haiN|" kahate-kahate hIrAsiMha kI vANI kA~pa gaI, mAno kahIM bhItara isa mAlika hone kI bAta ke saca hone meM usako khuda zaMkA ho| sundarI ne pUchA, "mAlika ! mAlika kyA hotA hai ?" hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "tumhArI kImata ke rupaye seTha ne mujhe diye the| aise vaha tumhAre mAlika hue|" gau ne kahA, "aise tumhAre yahA~ mAlika huA karate haiM ! maiM isa bAta ko jAnatI nahIM huuN| lekina tuma mujhe prema karate ho, so tuma mere kyA ho ?" Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 jainendra kI kahAniyAM tRtIya bhAga hIrAsiMha ne dhIra-bhAva se kahA, "maiM tumhArA kucha bhI nahIM huuN|" ___ gau bolI, "tuma mere kucha bhI nahIM ho, yaha tuma kahate ho ? tuma jhUTha bhI nahIM kahate hoge / tuma jo jAnate ho, vaha maiM nahIM jaantii| lekina, mAlika kI bAta ke sAtha dUdha dene kI bAta mujha se tuma kaisI karate ho ? mAlika haiM, to maiM unake ghara meM unake khuMTe se ba~dhI rahatI to hU~, to bhI unakI Dyor3hI se bAhara nahIM huuN| para dUdha jo mere utaratA hI nahIM, usakA kyA karU~ ? mere bhItara kA dUdha mere pUrI taraha basa meM nahIM hai / kala rAta vaha Apa-hI-Apa itanA-sAra! dUdha yahA~ bikhara gayA / maiM yaha socakara nahIM zrAI thii| hA~, mujhe lagatA hai ki bikharegA to vaha yoM hI bikhara jaaygaa| tuma Dyor3hI meM rahoge to zAyada Dyor3hI meM bikhara jaaygaa| Dyor3hI se pAra cale jAoge to zAyada bhItara-hI-bhItara sUkha jaaygaa| maiM jAnatI hU~, isase tumheM duHkha pahu~catA hai| mujhe bhI dukha pahu~catA hai| zAyada yaha ThIka bAta nahIM ho| merA yahA~ taka A jAnA bhI ThIka bAta nahIM ho / lekina, jitanA merA basa hai, maiM kaha cukI huuN| tumane rupaye liye haiM, aura seTha mere mAlika haiM, to unake ghara meM unake khUTe se maiM raha luuNgii| raha to maiM rahI hI huuN| para usase Age merA vaza kitanA hai, tumhIM soca lo| maiM gau hU~, rupaye ke lena-dena se adhikAra kA aura prema kA lena-dena jisa bhAva se tumhArI duniyA meM hotA hai, use maiM nahIM jaantii| phira bhI tumhArI duniyA meM tumhAre niyama mAnatI jaauuNgii| lekina, tuma mujhe apane hRdaya kA itanA sneha dete ho, taba tuma mere kucha bhI nahIM ho aura maiM apane hRdaya kA dUdha bilakula tumhAre prati nahIM bahA sakatI yaha bAta maiM kisavidha mAna lU ? mujha se nahIM mAnI jAtI, saca, nahIM mAnI Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka go 186 / jAtI / phira bhI jo tuma kahoge, vaha maiM saba kucha mAnU~gI / " hIrAsiMha ne viSAda-bhare svara meM pUchA, "to maiM tumhArA kyA hU~?" gau ne kahA, "so kyA mere kahane kI bAta hai ? phira zabda maiM vizeSa nahIM jAnatI / duHkha hai, vahI mere pAsa hai| usase jo zabda bana sakate haiM, unhIM taka merI pahu~ca hai / Age zabdoM meM merI gati nahIM hai / jo bhAva mana meM haiM, usake lie saMjJA mere juTAye juTatA nahIM / pazu jo maiM hU~ / saMjJA tumhAre samAja kI svIkRti ke lie jarUrI hotI hogI; lekina, maiM tumhAre samAja kI nahIM hU~ / maiM nirI gau hU~ / taba maiM kaha sakatI hU~ ki tuma mere koI ho, koI na ho, dUdha merA kisI aura ke prati nahIM bahegA / isameM maiM yA tuma yA koI zAyada kucha bhI nahIM kara sakeMge / isa bAta meM mujha para merA bhI basa kaise calegA ? tuma jAnate to ho, maiM kitanI parabasa hU~ / " hIrAsiMha gau ke kaNTha se lipaTakara subakane lgaa| bolA, " sundariyA ! to maiM kyA karU~ ?" go ne kampita vANI meM kahA, "maiM kyA kahU~ ? maiM kyA kahU~ ?" hIrAsiMha ne kahA, "jo kaho, maiM vahI karU~gA sundarI ! rupaye kA lena-dena hai; lekina, merI gau, maiMne jAna liyA ki usase Age bhI kucha hai / zAyada usase Age hI saba kucha hai| jo kaho vahI karU~gA, merI sundariyA !" gau ne kahA, "jo tuma se suna rahI hU~, usake Age merI kucha cAhanA nahIM hai / itane meM hI merI sArI kAmanAe~ bhara gaI haiN| Age to tumhArI icchA hai aura merA tana hai / merA vizvAsa karo, maiM kucha nahIM mA~gatI aura maiM saba saha luuNgii|" sunakara hIrAsiMha bahuta hI vihvala ho aayaa| usake A~sU roke Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] na ruke / vaha gau kI gardana se lipaTa kara taraha-taraha ke prema-sambodhana karane lgaa| usake bAda hIrAsiMha ne bahuta-se AzvAsana ke vacanoM ke sAtha gau ko vidA kiyaa| agale sabere usane seThajI se kahA ki Apa mujha se jitane mahIne kI cAheM kasakara cAkarI lIjie; para gau Aja hI yahA~ se hamAre gA~va calI jaaygii| rupaye jaba Apake cukatA ho jAya~, mujha se kaha diijiegaa| taba maiM bhI chuTTI le jaauuNgaa| seThajI kI pahale to rAjI hone kI tabiyata na huI, phira unhoMne kahA, "hA~, le jAo, le jaao| para pUrA DhAI sau rupaye kA tAvAna tumheM bharanA pdd'egaa|" hIrAsiMha tAvAna bharane ko khuzI se rAjI huA aura gau ko usI roja le gyaa| Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla-dharma mahArAja vijayabhadra vijaya para vijaya pAte cale gae / yahA~ taka ki samasta Arya-khaNDa ekacchatra unake cakravartitva ke nIce A gayA / pratispardhI-jagat meM unake lie kahIM koI zeSa nahIM raha gayA / kucha kAla-paryanta isa prakAra cakravartitva karane para jIvana meM unheM virasatA anubhava ho AI aura unhoMne rAja-putra se kahA, "putra, rAjya tuma sambhAlo, hama satya kI zodha meM jaaeNge|" putra ne vikala bhAva se pUchA, "kahA~ jAe~ge, mahArAja ?" pitA ne kahA, "bhUTha meM se satya kI ora jAnA hogaa| usI kI zodha meM nikalanA hogaa|" ___ yuvarAja ne pUchA, "satya kI zodha meM mahArAja ko kahA~ jAnA hogaa|" mahArAja ne kahA, "giri, vana, vijana, kahA~-kahA~jAnA hogA, yaha kauna kaha sakatA hai|" rAjakumAra ne tarka-pUrvaka kahA, "satya to saba kahIM hai, usake lie phira kahIM se aura kahIM ko jAnA kyoM hogA, pitA jI ?" mahArAja ne khinna smita se kahA, "isI apane durbhAgya ke kAraNa jAnA hogA, vatsa, ki maiM cakravartI huuN| nagara, grAma mere 161 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] isa cakravartitva ke doSa se mere lie niSiddha ho gae haiN| jahA~-jahA~ jana haiM, vahA~ hI vahA~ yaha janAdhipatA bhI mere lie hai| vaha mithyA nahIM hai kyA ? maiM jAnAdhipa hoke mithyA hU~, vatsa, isI se satya ke lie mujhe vijanatA meM jAnA hogaa|" yuvarAja ne kahA, "Apa kA Adeza hI yahA~ kA to satya hai / prajA-jana ko nirAzrita karake Apa kahIM na jAie, pitA jI ! apane satya ke lie unheM unake satya se vaJcita na kiijie|" pitA ke svara meM viSAda aura bhI saghana ho aayaa| bole, "putra bar3e hoge taba tuma jAnoge / padArthoM ko baTora kara unake bIca hamane rukanA cAhA, yahI hamArI bhUla hai| kyA kabhI koI ruka sakA hai ? aura jidhara hara koI cAhe-anacAhe, jAne-anajAne, calA jA rahA hai, vaha satya kI ora nahIM hai, to kyA hai|" yuvarAja ne kahanA cAhA, "mahArAja !" / kintu mahArAja ne nahIM sunA, aura vaha roke na ruke / kezazveta hone se pahale-pahale saba rAjA-vaibhava, aizvarya, putra-kalatra, rAja-rAnI aura dAsa-dAsiyoM ko chor3a kara vaha vijana-vana meM cale ge| * unake pIche rAja meM tIna zaktiyoM kA udaya huaa| eka yuvarAja jo mahArAja vijaya-bhadra ke uttarAdhikArI the; dUsare senAdhipati khaDgasena; aura tIsare rAjaguru cakradhara / yuvarAja ke pAsa paitrika adhikAra thA, khaDgasena ke pAsa senA kA bala thA, aura cakradhara ke hAtha meM nyAya-saMsthA thii| yuvarAja ne dekhA ki Age saMgharSa hai| vaha apane saMbandha meM avizvAsI nahIM the, isase vaha saMgharSa nahIM cAhate the / ataH senA Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla-dhamaM 193 dhipati khaDgasena ke pAsa jAkara yuvarAja ne kahA, "maiM rAja- pada chor3ane ko taiyAra hU~, senAnI ! Apa rAjaguru se milakara yathA - yogya sandhi aura parAmarza kara leM / prajA-jana meM kSobha kSaNa-kSaNa bar3ha rahA hai aura kisI samaya bhI vyavasthA bhaMga kI AzaMkA hai / " senAdhipati ne yuvarAja se kahA, "rAja-guru se cAheM to Apa mileM, mila kara Apa donoM mujhe pramukha mAnaleM to ThIka hai / nahIM to zastra se nirNaya hogA / " sunakara yuvarAja rAja- guru ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unase bhI yahI kahA / rAja- guru ne kahA, "rAjya mAnava dharma ke siddhAntoM ke anusAra calanA cAhie, una siddhAntoM kA mere grantha mAnava - zAstra meM paripUrNa pratipAdana hai / tuma aura senAdhipati Apasa meM mantraNA kara lo / tuma meM se jo mAnava-dharma ke anusAra calane ko taiyAra ho aura janatA ke sAmane usa zAstra ke anusAra evaM usake praNetA kI AjJA ke adhIna calane kI zapatha le, vahI pakSa mujhe mAnya hai / kyA tuma usake lie taiyAra ho ? rAjA tuma bhale raho, para samagra rAja - prakaraNa mujha se cale / " yuvarAja ne kahA, "yazasvI mahArAja vijayabhadra satya zodha ke lie vijana vana meM gae haiM, lekina mujhe yaha batA gae haiM ki satya yadyapi unheM prApta nahIM hai, to bhI usa sambandha meM yaha prApta avazya hai ki vaha kisI zAstra meM ba~dhA huA nahIM hai / zAsaka ko pustaka kI ora nahIM, prajA kI ora dekhakara calanA cAhie / " / rAja- guru ne kahA, "to maiM senAdhipati se pUcha dekhU~gA / vaha bhI mAnava dharma zAstra ke saMrakSaNa meM Ane meM asamartha hoMge, to mujhe tIsare kisI yogya vyakti ko dekhanA hogA / isa Arya - khaNDa meM rAja zAstrAnukUla hI cala sakegA / " Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] yuvarAja apane mahaloM meM lauTa Ae aura apane karttavya ke bAre meM socane lge| soca-vicAra kara pahale mAtA ke pAsa gae / saba paristhiti unheM batAkara unase pUchA ki aise samaya mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? rAja-mAtA ne kahA, "beTA, apane pitA ko pA sako to unase jAkara puucho|" __ pitA ko pAnA kaba sambhava thA ? taba yuvarAja ne apanI sahadharmiNI ke samakSa yaha samasyA rakkhI / kahA, "senAdhipati mujha se jyeSTha haiM, rAja-guru to guru-tulya haiM hii| una donoM meM paraspara spardhA aura vigraha hai, aura mere prati bhI vaha virodhI haiM / pitA to rAjapATa ke bandhana meM mujhe DAla gae, aura svayaM chuTakArA pA gae, kintu mujhe isameM sukha nahIM hai| yahI dhyAna hai ki pitA kI yaha dharohara hai, isameM kSati AI to kyA yaha merA doSa na hogA ? aba tuma batAo, zubhe, merA kyA dharma hai ?" rAnI ne uttara ko prazna meM rakha kara pUchA, "kSatriya kA kyA dharma hai ?" - yuvarAja ne kahA, "kSatriya nahIM, manuSya ke dharma kI bAta pUcho / lekina vahI to maiM bhI pUcha rahA hU~ ?" rAnI ne kiMcit ruSTa hokara kahA, "dharma padArtha nahIM hai| isase nirapekSa bhAva se usakA vicAra nahIM ho sktaa| svadharma rUpa meM hI vaha saca hai| sunate ho, tuma rAjA ho ?' rAjaputra ne kahA, "para zatru yahA~ kauna hai, vallabhe ? senAdhipati ne mujhe zikSA dI hai| unakI dhAraNA hai ki maiM anubhavahIna huuN| kendra meM senA kA bala yadi kSINa hogA to prAntoM meM virodhI zaktiyA~ sira uThA uThegI; mere svabhAva ko dekhate hue unheM AzvAsana nahIM Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla- dharma 165 hai ki maiM usa dussaMyoga ko TAla sakU~gA, yA uThane para dabA sakU~gA / usI bhA~ti rAjaguru ko nizcaya hai ki rAjya kA maMgala isI meM hai ki pUrI zAsana- nIti unake hAtha meM ho| isameM sandeha nahIM ki janatA para unakA bahuta prabhAva hai / unakA vAk-bala-prabhUta hai aura unameM saMyojaka zakti bhI hai| janatA meM unakA samarthaka dala jabardasta hai / gurujana mujha se kisI prakAra kI zatrutA rakhane ke kAraNa hI aisA socate haiM, yaha maiM kaise kaha sakatA huuN| abhI taka ve mujha para prIti hI rakhate Ae haiN| isase tuma kisako zatru dekhatI ho, aura kisake damana kA parAmarza detI ho ?" rAnI ne tejasvI vANI meM kahA, "unako, jo tumheM hIna mAnate haiN| kyA cakravartI mahArAja vijayabhadra ke tuma hI ekamAtra putra nahIM ho ? isase rAjya bhI tumhArA hai / apane pramAda meM tuma use kho nahIM sakate / " yuvarAja rAnI kI garimAmaya bAta sunakara ha~se / kahane lage, "anAdi kAla se to koI rAjA hotA nahIM prANAdhike, dUsaroM ko jIta kara eka dina koI rAjA bana uThatA hai| mujhe jIta kara khaDgasena rAjA ho jAya~ge to usake putra ke mu~ha se kyA yaha tarka zobhA degA ? tuma bhI vaisI hI ha~sI kI bAta kaha rahI ho| tuma meM kyA bhAva nahIM hotA ki yadi kahIM rAja-kAja ke maMjhaTa se chuTTI pAkara hama donoM apane prema ko hI sArthaka karane ke artha jIvita raha sakate ! zakti ke pada para baiThakara vyakti ko apane prema ko sukhAte rahanA hotA hai kyA tuma yaha anubhava nahIM karatIM ?" 4. rAnI ne kahA, "kucha-kucha karatI hU~ / lekina tumheM isa taraha hArane na dU~gI / kyA tumhIM vijayabhadra ke putra nahIM ho, jinhoMne apane bAhubala se samasta AryAvarta kA cakravartitva siddha kiyA ? vana Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] jAne se pahale vaha yaha kara cuke the, isa bAta ko kyoM bhUlate ho ?" __ yuvarAja phira adhika nahIM bole, "ekAnta meM jAkara vicAra karane lge| anantara unhoMne phira prANapaNa se pitA kI khoja kii| saba khojA, saba chAnA / para kahIM nahIM unakA patA calA / yuvarAja khinna ho pAe / mana meM muMha DAla phira socate rahe / anta meM senAdhipati aura rAjaguru donoM se eka sAtha eka hI sthAna para bheMTa kI aura tInoM meM sudIrgha mantraNA huii| ___isa mantraNA meM se spaSTa huA ki yuvarAja saMgharSa se svayaM baca kara adhika se adhika gRha-yuddha ko kucha kAla TAla hI sakate haiM, roka na paayeNge| senA aura nyAya ke adhyakSoM kI mahattvAkAMkSAoM meM eka-dUsare ke lie jagaha nahIM hai| isa para yuvarAja sannaddha ho gae aura prabhAta hote-hote AjJA pracArita ho gaI ki senAdhipati jayasena ko banAyA jAtA hai aura nyAya-saciva ke lie kSemakara ko niyukta kiyA jAtA hai| yaha bhI Adeza hai ki caubIsa ghaMTe ke bhItara khaDgasena rAjadhAnI se bAhara cale jAya~ / rAjaguru ko apane ahAte se bAhara nikalane kA pratiSedha huaa| __ rAta-bhara yuvarAja kAma meM rahe aura antaHpura nahIM aae| savere taka naI vyavasthA pUrI kara dI gii| yathAvazyaka AjJAe~ jArI ho gii| taba yuvarAja prAtaHkAla rAnI se mile aura unako saba kathA sunAI / sunakara rAnI stabdha raha gii| kAraNa rAja-mAtA mahaloM meM anuSThAna karA rahI thii| jo rAjaguru kI dekha-rekha meM cala rahA thaa| rAja-mAtA putra ke sambandha meM prAzaGkA se ghirI rahatI thiiN| usI ke kalyANa ke nimitta yaha anuSThAna kA vidhAna thaa| isase rAnI dussamAcAra sunakara zaMkita ho gii| Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla-dharma . 197 yuvarAja ne kahA, "aura upAya na thA, priye ! kintu yaha vyatireka kucha hI dina ke lie hai| anantara guru cakradhara aura senApati khaDgasena para bandhana nahIM rahegA aura zrAzA hai ve phira apane sthAna para A jaaeNge|" __ kintu na khaDgasena nagarI se bAhara hue, na guru cakradhara kI pravRttiyoM para maryAdA DAlI jA skii| mantraNA ke TUTane para donoM ne anubhava kiyA thA ki yuvarAja cupa na baittheNge| apane-apane guptacaroM se donoM ne yaha bhI jAna liyA thA ki yuvarAja rAta meM jAga rahe haiM, antaHpura nahIM gae haiN| pariNAma yaha huA ki eka ora se rAjAjJA pracArita huI aura dUsarI ora se senA aura janatA kI tarapha se vidroha kI AvAja uThAI gii| bhItara hI bhItara guru cakradhara aura balAdhipa khaDgasena mila gaye / isa prakAra nagara meM ghamAsAna upasthita huA aura tIna roja taka arAjakatA kA rAja rahA / kaiyoM kI jAneM gii| __ anta meM cauthe roja phira mantraNA huii| phalasvarUpa yuvarAja, cakradhara aura khaDgasena kI sammilita samiti ne zAsanAdhikAra grahaNa kie| rAjA yuvarAja hue, kintu isa zarta ke sAtha ki do sadasyoM kI salAha ke binA ve kucha nahIM kara skte| isa prakAra rAjatantra kI samApti huI aura lokatantra kA prArambha hudhA / lokamata ke nirmAtA aura asaMgaThita janatA ke netA cakradhara, zastranAyaka khaDgasena aura rAjakula-paramparA ke pratinidhi yuvarAja ina tInoM tattvoM ke samaveta ke hAtha zAsana-sUtra A rhaa| __ isa taraha eka yuga niklaa| lekina kAla-dharma gatizIla hai aura sava meM vikAsa hotA hai| zAsana-saMsthA bhI acala nahIM raha sakatI / vyakti se varga meM aura varga se vistRta lokamata meM zAsana Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] .. ko uThate jAnA hai| so eka dina yaha huA ki yuvarAja ko batAyA gayA ki vaha anAvazyaka haiN| paramparAgata bhAva se unake nAma ke sAtha jo pratiSThA aura mahimA lagI huI thI, vaha avazya - zAsana kArya meM sahAyaka hotI thI, para aba usakI Avazyaka tA nahIM hai / senAdhyakSa aura nyAyAdhyakSa ke nAmoM meM bhI aba usI prakAra kI pratiSThA hai / Apake liye koI vizeSa vibhAga nahIM hai, Apa to pratIka mAtra haiN| aba zAsana kisI pratIka para nirbhara nahIM hai / sAtha hI usa pratIka ko rakhane meM rAjya ko bahuta vyaya karanA par3atA hai / sabase pUrva viziSTa aura lokottara rUpa dekara rAjA ko rakhanA Avazyaka hotA hai, apane samakakSa kisI rAjA ko prajA saha nahIM sakatI / isase janatA apanA peTa kATa kara aise rAjA ko pAlatI hai, ki usakA vaibhava dekhakara vaha svayaM vismita ho sake aura gadgada hokara usakI jaya bola uThe / rAjya paramparA ne yaha dainya prajAjana meM gaharA biThA diyA hai / yuga aba ADambarahIna loka- tantra kA hai / isase anya tyAga patra dedeM / hama sabhA kI ora se Apake parivAra ke lie eka vRtti bA~dha deMge, jisase nirvAha meM Apako abhI kaThinAI na ho, Age yuvarAja ne kahA, "maiM avazya tyAga-patra dU~gA aura vRtti kI bhI zrAvazyakatA nahIM hai| hama sabake hI eka peTa hai, do hAtha haiM / isalie hamArI jIvikA kI bhI cintA Apa na kreN| yadi rAjyaparamparA Aja anAvazyaka hai to usakA avazeSa bhI bacAe rakhane kA lobha na kareM / " rAjaguru ne kahA, "yaha kaise hogA ? janatA tumheM viziSTa mAnatI AI hai / tuma apanI icchA se sAdhAraNa banoge to bhI apanI Adata se lAcAra janatA tumheM viziSTa hI maanegii| balki Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla-dharma 166 taba usake bhAva meM sacAI aajaaygii| abhI to dUra isa se vismaya ke kAraNa apane rAjA kA vaha AtaMka mAnatI hai / tuma ekAeka janatA meM mila jAoge taba AtmIya hone kI vajaha se usameM tumhAre lie saccI zraddhA paidA hone lagegI / aise to tuma hamAre zAsana ke lie khatarA bana jaaoge| hameM vaha manjUra nahIM hai| yA to vRtti pAkara eka raIsa kI taraha se raho, nahIM to tumheM kArAgAra meM rahanA hogA / sAdhAraNa nAgarika banakara hama tumheM nahIM rahane deNge|" yuvarAja ne ha~sakara kahA, "lokatantra ke pratinidhi hokara Apa loka-sattA se bhaya kyoM khAte haiM ? yadi bhaya hai to lokatantratA kA dAvA bhI ApakA sahI nahIM hai / abhI to maiM hI rAjA huuN| tyAgapatra dene kI icchA hai to isI nimitta ki sAdhAraNa nAgarika bneN| vaha sambhava nahIM hai to Apa logoM kA zikAra janatA ko maiM nahIM banane dU~gA / janatA kI A~khoM meM Apa isI doSa ko batA-batA kara mere viruddha roSa karA sakate haiM ki maiM rAjA kA putra hU~ aura rAjasI ThATa-bATa meM rahatA huuN| lekina Apa jAnate haiM ki Apake mana meM usa ThATha-bATa kI AkAMkSA hai, aura maiM kevala use isalie sahatA hU~ ki prajA ke lie vaha abhI asahya nahIM hai / prajA kA sevaka hokara maiM yadi rAjA banatA hU~ to rAjocita rUpa meM rahanA bhI merA karttavya hai| Apa loga mere aura prajA ke bIca meM isalie haiM ki isa kRtrima antara ko bar3hAe~ nahIM, balki kama kareM / rAjA ke cAroM ora eka abhijAta-varga uTha khar3A hotA hai / vaha pIr3ita karatA hai, to kabhI prajA kA nAma lekara rAjA ko AtaMka meM rakhanA cAhatA hai / abhijAtavarga ko aba maiM nahIM bar3hane denA cAhatA huuN| maiM sIdhA prajA ke samakSa ho jAnA cAhatA hU~ / kala nagara ke bAhara Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] samasta prajA ko jamA hone dIjie / vahA~ maiM prajA ke hAthoM meM huuNgaa| kArAgAra meM mujhe DAlane kI usakI mA~ga hogI to vaha bhI mujhe svIkAra hogii|" rAjaguru isa para prasanna the / bole, "nyAya kI vANI lokamata kI vANI hai / maiM usI kA pratinidhi hokara tumase tyAgapatra mA~gatA thaa| kala to nahIM, para cAra roz2a meM jana-sabhA kI vyavasthA hogii| kyoM balAdhipa, cAra dina kyA Avazyaka nahIM haiM ?" yuvarAja ne kahA, "hama Apasa meM jhagar3ate haiM to tatkAla hameM janatA ke sAmane abhiyukta banakara A jAnA caahie| hama aura Apa zAsaka nahIM, sevaka haiN| Apasa ke jhagar3e ko gaharA karane ke lie cAra roz2a kA subhItA pAne kA hameM haka nahIM hai| kala hI sabhA nirNaya kara sakatI hai|" balAdhipa bole, "mere lie eka dina meM usakI vyavasthA zakya nahIM hai" yuvarAja ne kahA, "senA aura pulisa ko to usake sambandha meM kucha kaSTa nahIM karanA hai| phira vyavasthA kI kyA bAta hai ? samAna dharatI para hama saba mileNge|" rAjaguru ne kahA, "vaha sambhava nahIM hai| baiThane kI ThIka vyavasthA karanI hI pdd'egii| zAnti-rakSA ke lie sainika tainAta hoNge| manca aura dhvani-kSepaka kI AvazyakatA hogii| Apako vyavasthA sambandhI bAtoM kA paricaya nahIM hai / cAra roja Avazyaka hI haiN|" yuvarAja ne kahA, "cAra roja Apako apane lie Avazyaka ho sakate haiN| janatA to sadA udyata hai| usako sIdhA nahIM pahu~ceMge, to usa taka pahu~ca hI nahIM skeNge| hamAre lie itanA kAphI hai ki apane AsanoM se utareM aura jamIna para AjAe~, jahA~ saba calate Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla-dharma 201 haiN| na manca cAhie na zAntirakSaka / zAntirakSaka banakara hI to hama yahA~ baiThe haiM, hamI khuda azAnta haiM / janatA azAnta thor3I-bahuta ho to vaha jarUrI hI hai / ApakI vyavasthA ke bhItara Akara janatA ke loga aMka bana jAte haiN| mujhe jIvita-jAgRta janatA cAhie / usake hArdika bhAva cAhie / matoM kI saMkhyA kRtrima hai / Apa usI ke lie na vyavasthA cAhate haiM ?" ____ isa para balAdhipa ne guru ko dekhA, guru ne balAdhipa ko kahA, "kala sabhA nahIM hogii|" __yuvarAja ne kahA, "maiM to kala taka bhI nahIM Thaharane vAlA huuN| abhI jAkara kaha dU~gA ki mere do sAthiyoM kA mujha para vizvAsa nahIM hai| ve mujhe aparAdhI ThaharAte haiN| Ao bhAiyo, unase mere aparAdha suno aura mujhase unakI saphAI maaNgo| aparAdhoM ko or3hakara maiM eka rAta bhI caina se nahIM so sakatA huuN|" rAjaguru ne kahA, "vatsa, tuma anubhavahIna ho| tuma rAjA ho, lekina tumhAre pAsa nAma kA hI bala hai| senA kA bala balAdhipa ke pAsa hai| tantra kA bala mere pAsa hai| suno, tuma isI samaya hamAre kaidI ho|" ___ yuvarAja ne ha~sakara kahA, "dekhane to dIjiegA ki kyA sacamuca aisA hai|" dekhA gayA to bAhara sazastra sainika ghUma rahe the| rAjaguru ne kahA, "dekha liyA ? aba hama kaheM vaisA tumheM karanA ucita hai|" yuvarAja ne ha~sakara kahA, "maiM samajhatA hU~ Apake pAsa isa samaya astra bhI haiN| to bhI maiM bAhara jAnA cAhatA hU~" . kahakara yuvarAja dvAra ke bAhara gae / Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] balAdhipa ne kahA, "bAhara jAne meM ApakA aniSTa hai|" kintu yuvarAja ne sunA anasunA kiyA aura ha~sate hue vaha Age bar3ha ge| ___ ghUmate sazastra sainikoM ko kahA, "kaho bhAI, kyA bAta hai ? acche to ho ?" sunakara sainikoM ne yuvarAja ko sainika praNAma kiyaa| yuvarAja Age bar3he / sainikoM ne kahA,"mahArAja, isase Age na jaaie|" yuvarAja ha~sate hue bar3hate Ae, aura unameM se pramukha ke kandhe para hAtha rakhakara kahA, "vIradeva, tumheM rAja-rAnI kaba se yAda karatI haiM, Ao, unase bheMTa karane caloge na ?" vIradeva apratibha hokara anAyAsa yuvarAja ke sAtha ho lie| usake adhInastha vahIM raha ge| rAste meM yuvarAja ne vIradeva se kahA, "dekho jI, maiM cAhatA hU~ ki maiM to chuTTI pA jAU~ aura hama loga kahIM akele jAkara raheM / tuma to rAnI ko jAnate ho| hamAre sAtha rahoge ?" isI taraha yuvarAja apane mahaloM meM pahuMca gae aura vIradeva unakA anucara ho gyaa| vIradeva ke dvArA nagara meM bAta pracArita ho gaI ki mahArAja nagara ke bAhara maidAna meM janatA ke samakSa bhASaNa deNge| yaha bAta Aga kI taraha phailI aura usako dabAnA sambhava na huaa| kintu agale dina prAtaHkAla suna par3A ki mahArAja bandI banAkara yahA~ se pA~ca mIla dUra eka durga meM bheja diye gae haiN| isa para janatA hakkI-bakkI hokara saba kAma bhUla gii| choTI-moTI ToliyoM meM idhara-udhara dikhAI dene lgii| Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 203 " kAla-dharma . isI samaya nagara meM ghur3asavAra sainika gazta karane lage aura padAdhikArI jagaha-jagaha jAkara logoM ko samajhAne lge| ina prayatnoM se janatA ke anizcaya ko eka dizA prApta huI aura vaha roSa meM parivartita hone lgii| jagaha-jagaha zAnti-bhaGga kI ghaTanAe~ huI aura janatA para zastra-prahAra huaa| isa paddhati se, eka atayaM bhAva se janatA meM saMkalpa kA udaya huA ki usa maidAna meM aba sabhA avazya hogii| saMkSepa meM sabhA huI aura sira phaTe aura giraphtAriyA~ huI aura jJAta huA ki lokatantra zAsana kI asamartha paddhati nahIM hai| vidroha zAnta huA / vijJApita ho gayA ki rAjatantra kA aba sadA ke lie nAza ho gayA hai / lokatantra cirajIvI ho / vidroha ke damana ke anantara balAdhipa khaDgasena sattAdhIza hue aura guru cakradhara pradhAna saciva niyukta kie ge| isa prakAra eka yuga bItA / kintu kAla-dharma gatizIla hai aura saba meM vikAsa hotA hai| zAsana-paddhati acala nahIM raha sktii| mAlUma huA zastra-bala hI atIta kA smAraka hai, usake AdhAra para calane vAlA zAsana usa kAla kI yAda dilAtA hai, jaba manuSya asabhya thA / zastra-bala pazu-bala hai / nIti-bala hI sahI zAsana kA zrAdhAra honA caahie| isa prakAra ke vicAroM kA pracAra itanI tIvratA se huA ki sunA gayA ki eka sipAhI ne sattAdhIza khaDsena kI hatyA kara dI hai| taba zAsana-cakra guru cakradhara ke AdhIna huA / unhoMne mAnava-dharma zAsana kI zikSA ko saba zAlAoM meM anivArya kara diyA aura eka aisI zAsana-vyavasthA ko janma diyA jahA~ sattAdhikArI nIti aura zAsana donoM kA eka hI sAtha udgama samajhA jAtA thaa| Izvara aba oTa meM ho gayA Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga kyoMki vaha anAvazyaka thaa| mAnava-dharma zAstra ke praNetA brahmarSi cakradhara nIti ke srota the aura rAja-rAjarSi mahA-mahima cakradhara chatra-daNDadhArI zAsana ke pratIka the| ___ unakA rAjya akhaNDa bhAva se cala rahA hai| kintu kAladharma gatizIla hai aura saba meM vikAsa hotA hai| zAsana praNAlI ko usa taka badalate jAnA hai jaba taka usakA kendra saba meM nahIM phaila jAtA aura pratyeka vyakti AtmazAsita nahIM hotaa| kintu mAnavadharmAcArI zAsanAsIna haiM, aura kAla-dharma zAyada dhImI gati se calatA hai| Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha becArA eka vana kI ghora AcchannatA meM eka sA~pa rahatA thA / vikarAla aura sundara, vaha anya vanacara jantuoM meM eka sAtha hI bhaya aura moha upajAtA thA / usakI kAlI deha para mAno nakkAzI kA kAma ho rahA thA aura phaNa para to jaise maNiyA~ hI TaeNkI thIM / yaha sarpa bar3A viSadhara bhujaMga thA, kintu vaha apane bhItara ke mana se bar3A bhalA bhI thA / krodha ke samaya usakI garma sisakArI se Asa-pAsa kI ghAsa bhI jala jAtI thii| kintu anyathA vaha alaga-bhAva se apane sthAna para hI par3A rahatA thA / aura taba kIr3e-makor3e taka ko usakI deha ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue saMkoca na hotA thaa| usI araNya meM akasmAt eka roz2a khelatA huA eka deva bAlaka Ana pahu~cA / vaha kilakArI bharatA huA uchAha se bhAgA calA jA rahA thaa| uchAha hI uchAha thA, zaMkA kI chAyA usake mana ke Asa-pAsa bhI kahIM nahIM thii| bAlaka anupama sundara thA / usake hAtha meM vaMzI thI, jisako vaha gillI ke DaMDe kI taraha sahaja bhAva se pakar3e ghumAtA huA jA rahA thaa| mAlUma nahIM, vaha bAlaka isa 205 Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 jainendra kI kahAniyAM [tRtIya bhAga] vikaTa araNya ke kaleje meM kahA~ se utarakara kahA~ pahu~cane ke lie isa bhA~ti nizzaMka lapakA jA rahA thaa| bAlaka ke mana meM to krIr3A ke ullAsa ke atirikta kucha na thaa| kintu bhAgate meM usakA paira bhujaMga kI pU~cha para par3a gyaa| isa para bhujaMga ne phaNa uThAyA aura bAlaka do Daga bhI na bhara pAyA thA ki use Dasa liyaa| ___usa sarpa ke viSa kA prabhAva, ki dekhate-dekhate bAlaka vahIM gira gayA / palaka mArate meM vaha ThaNDA bhI ho gayA / vedanA kI koI pukAra usake mu~ha se nahIM nikalI / mAno ha~sI-ha~sI meM vaha loTa par3A ho / deva-bAlaka kA mukha aba bhI tanika vikRta na huA thaa| ___sA~pa ne jaba gire hue bAlaka ko dekhA taba vaha avasanna raha gayA / usa bAlaka kA saundarya sA~pa ke mana ko barthI-sA cubhane lgaa| usa bAlaka ke mukha para apane ko daMza karane vAle ke lie bhI koI maila athavA kisI prakAra kI abhiyoga kI chAyA nahIM dIkha par3atI thI / sA~pa mana-hI-mana ati duHkhI huA / vaha bAlaka kI samUcI deha para mAnoM paharA detA huA gujalaka bharakara use ghera kara vahA~ baiTha gyaa| baiThA hI rahA / dina bhara ho gayA, rAta bhara ho gaI / dA dina hue, tIna hue, cAra hue, lekina vaha sA~pa binA kucha apanI sudha liye bAlaka ke cAroM ora apanI deha kA kuNDala DAle hI par3A rhaa| anta meM bAlaka kI deha vikRta hone lgii| isa bhUla ke lie zanaiH-zanaiH jaba jagaha hI na rahI ki isa deha meM bAlaka kI AtmA kahIM ho sakatI hai taba sA~pa vahA~ se cala diyaa| usane taba bar3e kAtara bhAva se prArthanA kI, ki o mere paramAtmA ! maiM kyA karU~ ? Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha becArA 207 krodha mujhe A jAtA hai, lekina maiM kisI kA aniSTa karanA nahIM cAhatA / taine mujha meM yaha kyA viSa rakha diyA hai ki maiM jarA mu~ha chUtA hU~ ki dUsare kI jAna calI jAtI hai ! usa devopama bAlaka kA aniSTa kyA maiM tanika bhI saha sakatA hU~ ? mere paramAtmA ! apanA yaha viSa tU mujha meM se le le / hAya ! yaha merA vaza kyoM nahIM hai | ki maiM yadi krodha se nahIM baca sakatA to dUsare kI jAna lene se to bacU~ / kintu taiMne to mere mu~ha meM hI mahAkAla baiThA diyA hai| tU yaha jahara mujha meM se khIMca le / agale dina paramAtmA kA bhejA huA eka sa~perA vahA~ A nikalA / usake hAtha meM jholI thI / vaha jaMgala meM AyA aura baiTha kara bIna bajAne lagA / sA~pa bIna kI vaina meM ba~dhA huA sa~pere ke sAmane pahu~cA aura phaNa khola kara mohamugdha, vahA~ khar3A raha gayA / bIna meM phU~ka pheMkatA huA sa~perA use bajAtA hI gayA aura sA~pa adhikAdhika grasta bhAva se phaNa hilA-hilAkara usameM vibhora hotA gayA / isI bhA~ti usake phaNa ke Age bIna bajatI rahI aura sarpa hataceta, mAno kRtajJa, apane ko sa~pere ke hAtha meM detA gayA / sa~pere ne Azvasta prema ke bhAva se use zanaiH zanaiH pUrI taraha kAbU meM kara liyA / jaba usake z2ahara ke dA~ta usake mu~ha meM se khIMcakara sa~pere ne nikAle taba vaha sarpa pIr3A se mUrchita ho rahA thA / usa pIr3A meM bhI, jaba taka vaha ekadama cetanAzUnya hI nahIM ho gayA taba taka, sA~pa sa~pere kA AbhArI hI banA rahA / isake lie mAno vaha usakA RNI hI banA thA ki use pIr3A dekara yaha vyakti usameM se usake anicchita aMza ko bahiSkRta kara de rahA hai| mUrchita sarpa ko anta meM jholI meM DAlakara sa~perA nagara kI ora cala par3A / Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga] mULa se jagane para sA~pa ne dekhA ki usake cAroM ora andhakAra hai / usane TaTola kara yaha bhI dekhA ki cAroM ora se vaha banda hai, mArga kahIM bhI nahIM hai| zarIra ke jora se usane ceSTA bhI kI ki kisI ora mArga khula kara use prApta ho, kintu cAroM ora phaNa ko TakArAkara aura lauTa-lauTa Akara usane pratIti pA lI ki nahIM, mAge ruddha hI hai / Upara bhI nIlA AsamAna nahIM hai, vahI kAlA a~dherA hai jo pArzva meM hai / aura usake cAroM ora jisa vastu kA avarodha hai vaha ekadama aparicita hai, dRr3ha hai / usa vastu ke sAtha usakA hela-mela kA sambandha nahIM banegA, jAne kisa nirjIva padArtha kI vaha banI hai ! __jholI lekara sa~perA nagara meM apanI rojI ke lie niklaa| vaha bIna bajAkara sA~pa kA khela dikhAegA, aura isa bhA~ti nAja, paisA aura roTI pA legA / bacce sA~pa kA khela dekheMge aura apanI ammA-cAcI se roTI lAkara sa~pere kI jholI meM DAla deMge / sA~pa ko dekhakara unheM bar3A kutUhala hogA / Dara bhI hogA, para sa~pere ke rahate apane ko Dara vaha jyAdA nahIM hone deNge| kaMkar3I pheMkakara usa sA~pa se vaha cher3a-chAr3a bhI kara leNge| hA~jI, use ve chU bhI kyoM nahIM leMge / sA~pa kA phaNa una bAlakoM ko bar3A vicitra mAlUma hogaa| citra meM bane sA~pa ke phaNa se jo unameM Azcarya hotA hai usase kahIM adhika samAdhAnakAraka Azcarya unheM usa sacamuca ke sA~pa ke phaNa ko dekhakara hogA / para una bAlakoM ke lie usa madArI sapere ke sAmane ke sA~pa ke phaNa meM bhI kucha vaisA hI nizzaMka, nirApada, utkaMThita vismaya kA bhAva hogA jaisA kAgaja para bane hue sA~pa ke citra meM hotA hai| jaba DhaMkanA khulA, aura sarpa ko mAthe ke Upara prakAza kA Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha becArA 206 AbhAsa huA, taba vaha utkaNThA ke sAtha Upara kI ora phaNa uThAkara lapakA / kintu pAyA, sAmane to usakA upakArI sa~perA hI usake Age karake bIna bajA rahA hai| isa para vaha sA~pa pharA hilA-hilAkara apanI kRtajJatA aura apanA vimoha jatalAne lagA / vaha bhUma-jhUmakara bIna ke baina pItA huA apane upakArI ke samakSa phaNa khole khar3A rahA / sa~pere ne aisI avasthA meM sA~pa ko hAtha se TokarI meM se nikAla kara bAhara dharatI para chor3a diyA / sA~pa ne dekhA - yaha to usako ghere loga ke loga jamA haiM / unameM bAlaka bhI haiN| yaha bAta sA~pa kI samajha meM nahIM aaii| yaha saba usase kyA cAhate haiM ? vaha to svayaM bar3A hiMsra jIva hai / taba yaha saba loga usako itane pAsa se ghere hue nizzaMka bhAva se usase kyA pratyAzA rakha kara khar3e haiM ? anAyAsa bAhara dharatI para Akara vaha saMkocapUrvaka gira gayA / lipaTA huA sA, deha meM hI apanA mu~ha chipAe vaha logoM ke ghere ke bIca meM par3A rahA / logoM ko usa sarpa kI kAntimaya citrita deha bahuta manorama jAna pdd'ii| aisA bhArI sA~pa unhoMne kaba dekhA hogA ? vahI bhayaMkara vana kA rAjA unake sAmane yoM mu~ha dubakAe par3A hai, mAnoM yaha una manujoM ke lie gaurava kI bAta thI / eka ne kahA, "madArI ! ise uThAo / " madArI ne kahA, "bAbU ! yaha nAga abhI nayA hai / sakucAtA hai yyn eka bacce ne kahA, "ise calAkara dikhAo, madArI !" madArI ne kahA, "acchA bAbU !" Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] yaha kahakara madArI ne usa sA~pa kI pU~cha meM apane hAtha se eka jora kI coTa dii| 210 sA~pa baiThA-baiThA apanI adhabhapI A~khoM se mAnoM apane irdagirda ikaTThe hue ina sIdhe hokara calane vAle logoM ke prati prema aura karuNA kI bAteM soca rahA thaa| isa prakAra ke mAtra do pairoM ko dharatI para TikAe vRkSa kI bhA~ti khar3e hI khar3e calane vAle ina AdamI nAmaka jantuoM ko usane apane svadeza meM adhika nahIM dekhA thA / Arambha meM dekhakara to use ina do TA~goM para calane vAle AdamiyoM meM vikaTa bhaya kA hI bodha huA thaa| para jaba usane jAnA ki yaha nirbala prANI to kisI bhI avasthA meM usakA eka daMza bhI sahana nahIM kara sakate haiM taba bhaya ke sthAna meM karuNA hone lagI / unhIM vicitra aura alpaprANa manuja - jantuoM kA jaba jhuNDa kA jhuNDa usane apane cAroM ora pAyA taba pahale to use bhaya huA / phira kucha lajjA huI / aura anta meM vaha vicAra se par3a meM gayA / use yaha manuSya kA avicAra mAlUma huA ki mujha meM unheM itanA vismaya hai / phira bhI use yaha acchA lagA ki mujha meM ina prANiyoM ko itanA prema hai / kintu hote-hote usake lie itanI dRSTiyoM kA kendra banakara saMkucita par3e rahanA bhArI hotA AyA / vaha ina parAye prANiyoM ke prAnta meM se bhAga kara apane viTapAcchanna svadeza meM hI calA jAnA cAhatA thA / kintu mArga kahA~ thA ? 1 usI samaya pU~cha meM coTa khAkara usane pharaNa uThAyA / vaha phara caur3AtA hI calA gayA / usane turanta coTa dene vAle kI ora dekhA / kintu, sa~perA mu~ha meM bIna dekara bajA rahA thA / kucha krodha meM, sA~pa phaNa phailAe khar3A rhaa| usa prazasta phaNa ke AtaMkakArI saundarya para logoM kI A~kheM jamI raha gaI / mAnoM isa samaya to unheM usa Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha becArA 211 sauMdarya meM vilAsa hI hai, AtaMka nahIM raha gayA hai / sA~pa ne apane uThe hue phaNa ko cAroM ora ghumAkara saba kucha dekhA / dekhA, ki usake apane mana meM krodha anupasthita nahIM hai; kintu to bhI ina samasta manurjI ke cehare para to kutUhala hI dikha rahA hai / bAlaka taka bhI ghabarAye nahIM dikhe / sA~pa ne kruddha A~khoM se dekhA / usane kSubdha sisakArI chodd'ii| jIbheM lapalapAtI usakI bAhara nikalIM, mAnoM kAlI tar3ita rekhAe~ hoM / kintu isa sabase, koI bAlaka cAhe DarapA bhI ho para, logoM ke to kutUhala meM hI vRddhi huI / ve adhikAdhika tRpti aura Anandita bhAva se sA~pa ke ye karataba dekhate rahe / sA~pa ke phaNa meM jAne kitanI phaila jAne kI zakti na thI / vaha, phailatA hI gayA / pArzvanAtha kI mUrti ke zIza para chAye nAgapharaNa-sA hI usa nAga kA phaNa chA AyA / vaha pharaNa uThatA bhI gayA / sA~pa ke zeSa zarIra meM bhI mAnoM caitanya laharA aayaa| vidyut ke jIvita tAra kI bhA~ti usakA zarIra kisI jvAlA se bharA dIkhane lagA / sA~pa ne sphuliMga - sI A~khoM se cAroM ora dekhA / kintu logoM kA kutUhala hI bar3hakara raha gayA / AtaMka to unake samIpa phaTakA bhI nahIM / taba jora se sA~pa ne apanA phaNa dharatI para dekara mArA / usase Asa-pAsa kI miTTI ur3a gaI aura karaNa kI noka ke nIce gaDhDhA-sA par3a gayA / isa para logoM kA gherA anAyAsa hI eka Daga pIche haTA / para sA~pa meM unakI dilacaspI hI bar3hI, dahazata phira bhI unameM tanika na samAI / usa samaya sa~pere ne apane sthAna se mAnoM sA~pa ko pucakArA / Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] kahA 'basa beTA, basa / ' aura hAtha bar3hAkara sA~pa kI deha para pheranA cAhA / sA~pa Aveza ke sAtha usake hAtha kI ora jhpttaa| I sa~pere ne hoThoM ko bar3hAkara pucakArane kI dhvani nikAlI / mAno ki vaha use cUmanA cAhatA hai / sarpa apane niSphala Akroza ko bhItara lekara jala uThA / use aba lagA ki loga usakI bhayaGkaratA ko vyartha karane ke bAda aba usrake tiraskAra kA Ananda le rahe haiM / jo usakA teja thA vaha ina manujoM ke lie mAtra saundarya hai / merA roSa unakA vinoda hai / merA apamAna unakI khuzI hai / sa~pere ne usake zarIra para dhIme-dhIme hAtha pherakara kahA, "zro beTA, basa / basa, mere beTe / " sA~pa ne jora se apanA dA~ta sa~pere ke hAtha meM gar3A diyA / sa~perA apane hAtha meM nikalatA huA khUna dekhakara ha~sA / usane use poMcha liyA aura zAnta bhAva se pucakArate hue kahA, "gussA nahIM karate beTe, zAbAsa zAbAsa / " isa para sA~pa cupacApa kuNDalI mArakara dharatI para baiTha gayA / usakI vyarthatA use kATane lgii| apane lAJchita darpa ko apane hI bhItara cUsatA huA vaha parAsta, parAjita logoM ke bIca meM pUcha meM mu~ha dubakAye par3a gayA / eka AdamI ne kahA, "sa~pere, tumane isake jahara ke dA~ta nikAla liye mAlUma hote haiM / " sa~pere ne kahA, "nahIM bAbU, Apa isakA bharosA mata rakhanA / hama logoM ke pAsa to bUTiyA~ rahatI haiM / " yaha kahakara bUTI-sI kucha nikAlakara usane kATe hue sthAna para ghisa lI / Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha becArA 213 dUsare AdamI ne kahA, "yaha to bar3A teja sA~pa hai ?" 1. "bAbU , isake kATe kA ilAja duniyA meM nahIM ra nAga hai, baabuu|" maiM mu~ha dubakAe mAno eka ora se apane ko nigala hA jAtA huA par3A thaa| tIsare AdamI ne pharamAiza kI, "madArI, yaha to cupa ho gyaa| isako phira utthaao|" ___madArI ne apanI bIna kI noka se niSkriya par3e hue sA~pa kI pU~cha meM kaI Tahoke diye / sA~pa taiza meM kA~pa-kA~pa gayA / para vaha cupa hI par3A rahA, uThA nhiiN| sa~pere ne phira coTa dekara kahA, "uTha beTA !" sA~pa ko aisA krodha AyA ki vaha apane hI ko kATa DAle / sa~pere ne phira usake phaNa para coTa dekara pucakArakara kahA, "uTho bettaa|" aura beTA, Akhira kaba taka na utthtaa| jaba asahya ho gayA taba vaha uThA / uThakara vaise hI phaNa phailaayaa| vaise hI cAroM ora ko ghumaayaa| vaise hI phusakAra bhrii| vaise hI jImeM nikaalii| Pii zarIra ko tnnaayaa| krodha kA pUrA abhinaya usane kiyaa| usane jAnA ki tamAzAI yahI cAhate haiM aura yahI kiye use chuTTI hai| logoM ko bar3A Ananda AyA / ve sarpa ke pakSa meM bahuta prabhAvita hue| unhoMne mAnA ki sape nissaMzaya vikaTa viSadhara hai| unako aisA Ananda huA jaise koI mahApuruSa unhoMne dekhA ho| aisA mahApuruSa jisakI mahattA kI jhulasa unhoMne apane ko nahIM lagane dI hai, isIlie jisakI mahattA unheM sAnanda svIkAra hai| Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainendra kI kahAniyA~ [tRtIya bhAga ] sarpa ne sabhI kucha kara diyA aura phira vaha kuNDalI bharakara pU~cha meM DAlakara vaise hI baiThA rahA / tabhI eka vyatti mu~ha dekhane kI icchA prakaTa kI / isa mahatvapUrNa, anokha kI calate samaya kyA Ana-bAna rahatI hai, yaha to dekha 214 sa~pere ne kahA, "acchA bAbU / " aura bIna kI noka usake zarIra para Thokakara sa~pere ne kahA, "jarA cAla dikhA mere rAjA beTe, bAbU ko khuza kara de / tujhe bar3A inAma milegA / " bar3e puraskAra kI vA~chanIyatA ekadama usa matimanda sarpa kI samajha meM zAyada nahIM AI / vaha coTeM sahatA huA bhI mAno satyAgrahapUrvaka vahA~ jar3a kI bhA~ti hI par3A rhaa| kucha dera bAda hA~, use bAbU ko khuza karane kA lAbha avazya vidita ho AyA dIkhA / taba usane apanI deha kI kuNDalI ko kholA aura sarakanA zurU kiyA / sa~pere ne phaNa ke pAsa bIna kA TahokA dekara kahA, "salAma kara bAbuko / salAma kara / " sA~pa ne phara uThA diyA / isI bhA~ti kucha dUra calakara calAkara sA~pa vaise hI maror3I, mArakara A baiThane lagA / sa~pere ne use bahuta zAbAsI dete hue hAthoM meM uThA liyA aura use liye liye vRttAkAra ekatrita lo samakSa ghUmatA huA vaha kahane lagA, "dAtA saba kA bhalA koI phaTA-purAnA kapar3A mila jAya, rAjA ! aura peTa ke lie do roTI / " lauTakara sA~pa ko jaba usane ghara meM chor3A taba Dhakkana ke nIce apane a~dhere ghara meM usa sA~pa ne apane khaNDita darpa kI ghU~Ta pIkara kahA, "he jagadIzvara ! taine mujhe kAlakUTa viSa diyA thA / use maiMne kRtajJa bhAva se svIkAra na kara lekara tujhe lAcAra kiyA ki tU use Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha becArA 215 mujha meM se vApisa khIMca le / he Izvara ! kyA merI isI prakRtajJatA teja bhI mujha se chIna liyA gayA hai| he paramAtmA ! rA teja thA ? kyA jahara ko bhI asvIkAra karane nahIM kara sakeMge, o paramAtmA ?" aura mAlUma huA ki vANI meM to paramAtmA sadA mauna hI rahatA hai | kRtya meM hI vaha vyakta hai / jagat kI ghaTanA hI jagadIzvara kI vANI hai| aura kRtya meM isa bhA~ti vyakta hai / aura ghaTanAgata vANI vaha hai ki usa sarpa ko lekara sa~pere ko apanI rojI pAne meM suvidhA ho gaI hai aura sa~perA aura usakI strI - kRtajJa hokara bhagavAn ko dhanyavAda dete haiM ki bhagavAn ! tU sabakA pAlanahAra hai / Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _